Protocol for the Derivation of Environmental and Human ... - CCME
Protocol for the Derivation of Environmental and Human ... - CCME
Protocol for the Derivation of Environmental and Human ... - CCME
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
A <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health<br />
Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
Subcommittee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> on<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>-EPC-101E<br />
March 1996
En 108-4/8-1996E<br />
ISBN 0-662-24344-7<br />
ii
Readers' Comments<br />
The Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment (<strong>CCME</strong>) is <strong>the</strong><br />
major intergovernmental <strong>for</strong>um in Canada <strong>for</strong> discussion <strong>and</strong> joint action<br />
on environmental issues <strong>of</strong> national, international <strong>and</strong> global concern.<br />
The 13 member governments work as partners in developing nationally<br />
consistent environmental st<strong>and</strong>ards, practices, <strong>and</strong> legislation.<br />
For additional copies <strong>of</strong> this report, please contact:<br />
<strong>CCME</strong> Documents<br />
c/o Manitoba Statutory Publications<br />
200 Vaughn Street<br />
Winnipeg, Manitoba<br />
R3C 1T5<br />
Tel: (204) 945-4664<br />
Fax: (204) 945-7172<br />
This <strong>Protocol</strong> was published as a working document so that <strong>the</strong><br />
methodology can be applied <strong>and</strong> tested. The <strong>CCME</strong> recognizes that<br />
some refinements or changes may become necessary upon application<br />
<strong>and</strong> testing. There<strong>for</strong>e, readers who wish to comment or provide<br />
suggestions on this <strong>Protocol</strong>, should send <strong>the</strong>m be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> March<br />
1997 to <strong>the</strong> address below. If required, amendments to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Protocol</strong><br />
will be made accordingly.<br />
Guidelines Division<br />
Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Interpretation Branch<br />
Ecosystem Conservation Directorate<br />
Environment Canada<br />
Ottawa, Ontario<br />
K1A 0H3<br />
Or by E-Mail GAUDETC@CPITS1.AM.DOE.CA<br />
Ce rapport est aussi disponible en français sous le titre :<br />
<strong>Protocol</strong>e d’élaboration de recomm<strong>and</strong>ations pour la qualité des<br />
sols en fonction de l’environnement et de la santé humaine<br />
iii
Notice<br />
This document provides <strong>the</strong> rationale <strong>and</strong> guidance <strong>for</strong> developing<br />
environmental <strong>and</strong> human health soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> contaminated<br />
sites in Canada. It is issued in support <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> National Contaminated<br />
Sites Remediation Program. This document is intended <strong>for</strong> general<br />
guidance only, <strong>and</strong> does not establish or affect legal rights or<br />
obligations. It does not establish a binding norm, or prohibit alternatives<br />
not included in <strong>the</strong> document <strong>and</strong> is not finally determinative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
issues addressed. Decisions in any particular case will be made by<br />
applying <strong>the</strong> law <strong>and</strong> regulations on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> specific facts when<br />
regulations are promulgated or permits are issued.<br />
iv
Overview<br />
In response to growing public concern over <strong>the</strong> potential ecological<br />
<strong>and</strong> human-health effects associated with exposure to<br />
contaminated sites, <strong>the</strong> Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Environment (<strong>CCME</strong>) initiated in 1989 a five-year program<br />
entitled <strong>the</strong> National Contaminated Sites Remediation Program<br />
(NCSRP).<br />
To promote consistency <strong>and</strong> provide guidance in assessing <strong>and</strong><br />
remediating contaminated sites under this program, <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong><br />
released an interim set <strong>of</strong> numerical environmental quality<br />
guidelines in September 1991. The Interim Canadian<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (<strong>CCME</strong>,<br />
1991a) were established <strong>for</strong> defined l<strong>and</strong> uses by adopting existing<br />
criteria <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> water used by various jurisdictions in Canada.<br />
However, many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interim criteria <strong>for</strong> soil are not scientifically<br />
defensible. This protocol <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation was developed<br />
to ensure that revised guidelines are scientifically defensible.<br />
The protocol considers <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil exposure<br />
on human <strong>and</strong> ecological receptors <strong>for</strong> given l<strong>and</strong> uses. The<br />
pathways <strong>and</strong> receptors <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil considered in <strong>the</strong><br />
derivation <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines were selected based on<br />
exposure scenarios <strong>for</strong> agricultural, residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>,<br />
commercial, <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> uses.<br />
Procedures <strong>for</strong> deriving environmental soil quality guidelines were<br />
developed to maintain important ecological functions that support<br />
activities associated with <strong>the</strong> identified l<strong>and</strong> uses. Guidelines are<br />
derived using toxicological data to determine <strong>the</strong> threshold level<br />
on key receptors. Exposure from direct soil contact is <strong>the</strong> primary<br />
derivation procedure <strong>for</strong> environmental guidelines <strong>for</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> commercial/industrial l<strong>and</strong> uses. Ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
procedure, exposure from contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion,<br />
may be considered <strong>for</strong> certain l<strong>and</strong> uses if <strong>the</strong>re is adequate data.<br />
For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use, if both derivation procedures are used,<br />
<strong>the</strong> lowest-value result is considered <strong>the</strong> environmental soil quality<br />
guideline.<br />
Deriving human health based soil quality guidelines includes:<br />
• assessing <strong>the</strong> hazard posed by a chemical;<br />
v
• determining estimated daily intake (EDI) <strong>of</strong> that chemical<br />
unrelated to any specific contaminated site (i.e. normal<br />
"background" exposure); <strong>and</strong><br />
• defining generic exposure scenarios appropriate to each l<strong>and</strong><br />
use.<br />
Soil guidelines must ensure that total exposure to a contaminant<br />
(EDI + on-site exposure at <strong>the</strong> guideline concentration) will<br />
present negligible risk.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> steps employed to derive human health soil<br />
remediation guidelines are similar to those used in a site-specific<br />
risk assessment. However, to establish <strong>the</strong>se generic guidelines,<br />
several basic assumptions were made about <strong>the</strong> sensitive receptor<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> chemical exposure <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use. Guidelines<br />
derived <strong>for</strong> non-carcinogens are based on an assumed threshold<br />
<strong>for</strong> toxic effects. For carcinogens presenting some risk at any level<br />
<strong>of</strong> exposure, guidelines are derived based on estimated lifetime<br />
incremental cancer risk from exposure to soil.<br />
Chemical constituents in soil can migrate <strong>and</strong> contaminate o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
media. For example, soil contaminants can:<br />
• leach into a groundwater drinking source;<br />
• migrate in a vapour phase into basements <strong>and</strong> contaminate<br />
indoor air;<br />
• be taken up by plants <strong>and</strong> garden produce.<br />
These important indirect <strong>and</strong> direct soil exposure pathways are<br />
considered in check mechanisms in this protocol. There are five<br />
checks but only two types <strong>of</strong> check mechanisms. The first check<br />
mechanism uses probabilistic analysis to determine generic input<br />
values <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> model parameters. Both <strong>the</strong> groundwater <strong>and</strong><br />
volatilization into indoor air checks use this method, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> check may adjust <strong>the</strong> final soil quality guideline. The<br />
second check mechanism uses conservative models which may or<br />
may not adjust a guideline value (Management Adjustment<br />
Factors). The Subcommittee uses <strong>the</strong> term, Management<br />
Adjustment Factors, to acknowledge <strong>the</strong> necessarily imprecise<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se models, which use conservative point estimates,<br />
based on data <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement, <strong>for</strong> generic input<br />
values. Management Adjustment Factors are used in <strong>the</strong> check<br />
vi
mechanisms <strong>for</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> soil contaminants into food, or<br />
migration <strong>of</strong> contaminants from industrial sites to more sensitive<br />
neighbouring l<strong>and</strong>.<br />
On a site-specific level, more sophisticated models <strong>and</strong> actual site<br />
data <strong>for</strong> input variables can reduce <strong>the</strong> uncertainty in <strong>the</strong>se<br />
calculations. Generic guidelines can be altered to account <strong>for</strong> sitespecific<br />
conditions by removing (or zeroing) exposure pathways, or<br />
recalculating management adjustment factors. For more<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation on setting site-specific objectives, see Section 1.3.3,<br />
Part A.<br />
The final generic soil quality guideline is based on <strong>the</strong> lowest value<br />
generated by <strong>the</strong> environmental <strong>and</strong> human health approaches <strong>for</strong><br />
each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four l<strong>and</strong> uses: Agricultural, Residential/ Parkl<strong>and</strong>,<br />
Commercial, <strong>and</strong> Industrial.<br />
vi
Vue d'ensemble<br />
En réaction aux préoccupations croissantes du public quant aux<br />
effets écologiques possibles et aux effets sur la santé humaine dus<br />
à l'exposition aux lieux contaminés, le Conseil canadien des<br />
ministres de l'environnement (<strong>CCME</strong>) a mis sur pied en 1989 un<br />
programme de cinq ans intitulé le Programme national<br />
d'assainissement des lieux contaminés (PNALC).<br />
Dans le cadre de ce programme, le <strong>CCME</strong> a rendu publics en<br />
septembre 1991 un ensemble de recomm<strong>and</strong>ations numériques<br />
provisoires de qualité environnementale pour uni<strong>for</strong>miser et<br />
orienter l'évaluation et l'assainissement des lieux contaminés. On a<br />
établi les Critères provisoires canadiens de qualité environnementale<br />
pour les lieux contaminés (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1991a) pour certaines utilisations<br />
des terrains en s'inspirant des recomm<strong>and</strong>ations pour le sol et l'eau<br />
actuellement utilisées par diverses autorités au Canada. Toutefois,<br />
bon nombre de critères provisoires pour le sol ne sont pas<br />
justifiables du point de vue scientifique. À cet égard, on a rédigé le<br />
présent protocole d'élaboration de recomm<strong>and</strong>ations pour justifier<br />
les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations révisées.<br />
Le <strong>Protocol</strong>e étudie les effets de l'exposition au sol contaminé sur<br />
des récepteurs humains et écologiques dans le cas de certaines<br />
utilisations des terrains. Pour établir des recomm<strong>and</strong>ations de<br />
qualité du sol, on a choisi les voies d'exposition au sol contaminé et<br />
les récepteurs en fonction de scénarios d'exposition pour<br />
l'utilisation agricole, résidentielle/parc, commerciale et industrielle<br />
des terrains.<br />
Les procédures servant à élaborer des recomm<strong>and</strong>ations de qualité<br />
du sol en fonction de l’environnement ont été établies afin de<br />
maintenir des fonctions écologiques essentielles aux activités liées<br />
aux utilisations désignées des terrains. Les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations sont<br />
élaborées à l'aide de données toxicologiques afin de déterminer la<br />
concentration seuil produisant un effet pour les principaux<br />
récepteurs. La procédure d'élaboration principale des<br />
recomm<strong>and</strong>ations en fonction des effets écologiques est fondée sur<br />
l'exposition directe avec le sol pour des terrains à vocations<br />
résidentielle/parc et commerciale/industrielle. S'il existe des<br />
données valables, on peut envisager d'utiliser une seconde<br />
procédure, qui est fondée sur l'exposition due à l'ingestion de sol<br />
contaminé de nourriture dans le cas de certaines utilisations des<br />
terrains. Dans le cas des terrains à vocation agricole, si les deux<br />
viii
procédures d'élaboration des recomm<strong>and</strong>ations sont employées, la<br />
valeur la<br />
ix
plus faible est considérée comme la recomm<strong>and</strong>ation définitive de<br />
qualité du sol en fonction de l’environnement.<br />
L'élaboration de recomm<strong>and</strong>ations de qualité du sol en fonction de<br />
la santé humaine comporte :<br />
• l'évaluation du danger d'une substance chimique;<br />
• la détermination de la dose journalière estimée (DJE) de la<br />
substance chimique, sans aucune relation à un lieu contaminé<br />
particulier (c.-à-d. la détermination de l'exposition de fond<br />
normale);<br />
• la définition de scénarios génériques d'exposition appropriés à<br />
chaque utilisation des terres.<br />
Les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations pour le sol doivent assurer que l'exposition<br />
totale à un contaminant (la DJE + l'exposition sur le terrain à la<br />
concentration de contaminant spécifiée dans la recomm<strong>and</strong>ation)<br />
ne présentera qu'un risque négligeable.<br />
Quelques-unes des étapes établissant les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations<br />
d'assainissement du sol en fonction de la santé sont semblables à<br />
celles servant à l’évaluation du risque associé à un lieu particulier.<br />
Toutefois, pour élaborer ces recomm<strong>and</strong>ations génériques, on a<br />
posé plusieurs hypothèses de base au sujet du récepteur sensible et<br />
de la nature de l'exposition à une substance chimique pour chaque<br />
utilisation des terres. Les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations relatives aux<br />
substances non cancérogènes s'appuient sur une concentration<br />
seuil hypothétique produisant des effets toxiques. Dans le cas des<br />
substances cancérogènes présentant un risque à n'importe quel<br />
degré d'exposition, les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations sont élaborées en<br />
fonction du risque de cancer attribuable à l'exposition au sol qui<br />
s'accroît au cours d'une vie.<br />
Les substances chimiques présentes dans le sol peuvent migrer et<br />
contaminer d'autres milieux. Par exemple, les contaminants du sol<br />
peuvent :<br />
• être entraînés par lixiviation dans une source souterraine d'eau<br />
potable;<br />
• migrer en phase vapeur dans les sous-sols et contaminer l'air à<br />
l'intérieur;<br />
x
• être absorbés par les plantes et les produits des cultures.<br />
On tient compte de ces voies d'exposition directe et indirecte au sol<br />
dans les mécanismes de vérification du <strong>Protocol</strong>e. Le <strong>Protocol</strong>e<br />
fournit cinq types de vérification, mais seulement deux sont des<br />
mécanismes de vérification. Le premier fait appel à l'analyse de<br />
probabiliste et permet de déterminer les valeurs d'entrée<br />
génériques des paramètres du modèle. Cette méthode sert à<br />
vérifier la contamination des eaux souterraines par lixiviation et<br />
celle de l'air des locaux par volatilisation. Les résultats obtenus<br />
contribuent à corriger la recomm<strong>and</strong>ation définitive de qualité du<br />
sol. Le deuxième mécanisme de vérification utilise des modèles<br />
traditionnels qui peuvent ou non corriger la valeur d'une<br />
recomm<strong>and</strong>ation (éléments correcteurs de gestion). Le Souscomité<br />
emploie le terme «élément correcteur de gestion» pour<br />
reconnaître la nature imprécise et inévitable de ces modèles qui<br />
utilisent des estimations conservatives fondées sur des données et<br />
sur le jugement pr<strong>of</strong>essionnel pour déterminer les valeurs d'entrée<br />
génériques. À l'aide d'éléments correcteurs de gestion, les<br />
mécanismes de vérification permettent d’évaluer la migration des<br />
contaminants du sol dans la nourriture ou la migration des<br />
contaminants provenant de terrains industriels vers des terrains<br />
avoisinants plus fragiles.<br />
Pour diminuer l'incertitude des calculs associés à un lieu en<br />
particulier, on peut utiliser des modèles plus élaborés et des<br />
données réelles du site comme variables d'entrée. On peut<br />
également modifier les recomm<strong>and</strong>ations génériques. Pour ce<br />
faire, on élimine ou on réduit à zéro les voies d'exposition, ou on<br />
calcule de nouveau les éléments correcteurs de gestion. Pour<br />
obtenir de plus amples renseignements sur l'établissement<br />
d'objectifs spécifiques à un lieu, voir la division 1.3.3, Partie A.<br />
On élabore la recomm<strong>and</strong>ation générique définitive de qualité du<br />
sol en fonction de la plus faible valeur obtenue à l'aide des<br />
méthodes servant à déterminer les effets environnementaux et les<br />
effets sur la santé humaine pour chacune des quatre utilisations<br />
désignées de terrains : agricoles, résidentielles/parcs, commerciales<br />
et industrielles.<br />
xi
Table <strong>of</strong> Contents<br />
Notice..............................................................................................................................................iv<br />
Overview..........................................................................................................................................v<br />
Vue d'ensemble .............................................................................................................................viii<br />
List <strong>of</strong> Tables................................................................................................................................ xvi<br />
List <strong>of</strong> Figures ..............................................................................................................................xvii<br />
Acknowledgements ...................................................................................................................... xix<br />
Document Organization............................................................................................................... xxi<br />
Glossary........................................................................................................................................xxii<br />
PART A<br />
Section 1<br />
National Contaminated Sites Remediation Program....................................................................3<br />
1.1 Program Objectives............................................................................................................3<br />
1.2 Program Overview <strong>and</strong> Scientific Tools <strong>for</strong> Site Managers...................................................4<br />
1.2.1 National Classification System.............................................................................................6<br />
1.2.2 Interim Canadian <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites...............................6<br />
1.2.2.1 Assessment Criteria (Background/Detection Limit) ..............................................................6<br />
1.2.2.2 Remediation Criteria ...........................................................................................................7<br />
1.2.3 Guidance <strong>for</strong> Developing Site-specific Soil Quality Remediation Objectives<br />
<strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites in Canada........................................................................................7<br />
1.2.4 Guidance on <strong>Human</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> Ecological Risk Assessment ...............................................8<br />
1.2.5 Guidance on Bioassays Methods <strong>for</strong> Assessing Ecological Effects........................................9<br />
1.2.6 Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables Affecting Solubility <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in<br />
Canadian Soils....................................................................................................................9<br />
1.2.7 Guidance Manual on Sampling, Analysis, <strong>and</strong> Data Management <strong>for</strong><br />
Contaminated Sites...........................................................................................................10<br />
1.2.8 Subsurface Assessment H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites................................................10<br />
Section 2<br />
National <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil<br />
Quality Guidelines.........................................................................................................................11<br />
2.1 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>Protocol</strong>?........................................................................................................11<br />
2.2 Limitations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Protocol</strong>.................................................................................................13<br />
2.3 Guiding Principles ............................................................................................................ 13<br />
2.3.1 Protecting <strong>Human</strong> Health...................................................................................................13<br />
2.3.2 Protecting <strong>the</strong> Environment................................................................................................15<br />
2.4 L<strong>and</strong> Use..........................................................................................................................15<br />
Section 3<br />
Use <strong>of</strong> Canadian Soil Quality Guidelines.....................................................................................17<br />
xii
PART B<br />
Section 1<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines.................................................................21<br />
Section 2<br />
Level <strong>of</strong> Ecological Protection <strong>and</strong> Relevant Endpoints <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil<br />
Quality Guidelines.........................................................................................................................22<br />
2.1 Level <strong>of</strong> Ecological Protection...........................................................................................22<br />
2.2 Relevant Effects Endpoints................................................................................................22<br />
2.3 Endpoint Definition............................................................................................................23<br />
2.4 Selection <strong>of</strong> Ecologically Relevant Endpoints <strong>for</strong> Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>...............................24<br />
2.4.1 Short- <strong>and</strong> Long-term Tests <strong>for</strong> Soil-dependent Organisms................................................24<br />
2.4.2 Short- <strong>and</strong> Long-term Tests <strong>for</strong> Mammalian <strong>and</strong> Avian Species .........................................25<br />
Section 3<br />
Status <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Toxicological Database <strong>for</strong> Soil Related Exposures.............................................26<br />
3.1 Soil-dependent Organisms ................................................................................................26<br />
3.2 Mammalian <strong>and</strong> Avian Species..........................................................................................26<br />
Section 4<br />
Potential Ecological Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Soil Contamination.......................27<br />
4.1 Ecological Receptors <strong>of</strong> Soil Contamination.......................................................................27<br />
4.2 Exposure Pathways to Soil Contamination.........................................................................27<br />
Section 5<br />
Exposure Pathways <strong>and</strong> Key Receptors According to L<strong>and</strong> Use <strong>and</strong> Data Availability...........30<br />
5.1 Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use .......................................................................................................30<br />
5.1.1 Growth <strong>of</strong> Crops <strong>and</strong> Plants..............................................................................................30<br />
5.1.2 Maintenance <strong>of</strong> Livestock <strong>and</strong> Wildlife ..............................................................................30<br />
5.2 Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use..........................................................................................32<br />
5.2.1 Growth <strong>of</strong> Ornamental <strong>and</strong> Native Flora............................................................................32<br />
5.2.2 Maintenance <strong>of</strong> Resident <strong>and</strong> Transitory Wildlife................................................................34<br />
5.3 Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use ......................................................................................................34<br />
5.4 Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use...........................................................................................................36<br />
Section 6<br />
Uncertainty in Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>...........................................................................................38<br />
6.1 Sources............................................................................................................................38<br />
6.2 Use <strong>of</strong> Uncertainty Factors in Guidelines<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong>.........................................................................................................................38<br />
Section 7<br />
Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong> Process.....................................................................................................40<br />
7.1 Literature Review..............................................................................................................40<br />
xiii
7.2 Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Laboratory <strong>and</strong> Field Toxicological Data.......................................................40<br />
7.2.1 Laboratory Data...............................................................................................................40<br />
7.2.2 Field Data.........................................................................................................................42<br />
7.3 Minimum Toxicological Data Requirements........................................................................42<br />
7.4 <strong>Environmental</strong> Behaviour Considerations ...........................................................................43<br />
7.5 <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact.........................................................43<br />
7.5.1 Overview..........................................................................................................................43<br />
7.5.2 Methods <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses............................................43<br />
7.5.2.1 Using Microbial (Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling) Data <strong>for</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil<br />
Contact Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use ..............................46<br />
7.5.2.2 Weight <strong>of</strong> Evidence Method..............................................................................................46<br />
7.5.2.3 Lowest Observed Effect Concentration Method................................................................47<br />
7.5.2.4 Median Effects Method.....................................................................................................48<br />
7.5.2.5 Insufficient Data <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>......................................................49<br />
7.5.3 Methods <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use .............................................................49<br />
7.5.3.1 Overview..........................................................................................................................49<br />
7.5.3.2 Using Microbial (Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling) Data <strong>for</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil<br />
Contact Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use ..............................................49<br />
7.5.3.3 Weight <strong>of</strong> Evidence Method..............................................................................................52<br />
7.5.3.4 Lowest Observed Effect Concentration Method................................................................52<br />
7.5.3.5 Insufficient Data <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>......................................................53<br />
7.6 <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil <strong>and</strong> Food Ingestion........................................53<br />
7.6.1 Determining <strong>the</strong> Daily Threshold Effects Dose....................................................................54<br />
7.6.1.1 Determining <strong>the</strong> Species Most at Threat from Soil <strong>and</strong> Food Ingestion................................54<br />
7.6.1.2 Calculation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Daily Threshold Effects Dose.................................................................54<br />
7.6.2 Determining Body Weight .................................................................................................56<br />
7.6.3 Determining <strong>the</strong> Rate <strong>of</strong> Soil Ingestion................................................................................56<br />
7.6.4 Determining <strong>the</strong> Rate <strong>of</strong> Food Ingestion.............................................................................56<br />
7.6.5 Determining Bioavailability.................................................................................................57<br />
7.6.6 Determining Bioconcentration Factors ...............................................................................57<br />
7.6.7 Calculation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soil Quality Guideline <strong>for</strong> Soil Ingestion..................................................58<br />
Section 8<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Final <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines..................................................62<br />
8.1 Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use .......................................................................................................62<br />
8.2 Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use..........................................................................................62<br />
8.3 Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use.................................................................................62<br />
PART C<br />
Section 1<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines.................................................................65<br />
1.1 Introduction......................................................................................................................65<br />
1.2 Guiding Principles <strong>for</strong> Establishing <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines............................67<br />
1.3 Uncertainty in Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>...................................................................................67<br />
xiv
Section 2<br />
Investigation <strong>of</strong> Contaminant Toxicology....................................................................................69<br />
2.1 Non-threshold Contaminants.............................................................................................71<br />
2.1.1 Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Classification <strong>of</strong> Carcinogenicity <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Mutagenicity in<br />
Germ Cells .......................................................................................................................72<br />
2.2 Threshold Contaminants....................................................................................................72<br />
Section 3<br />
Exposure to Contaminants............................................................................................................75<br />
3.1 Exposure to Mixtures <strong>of</strong> Chemicals ...................................................................................75<br />
3.2 Determining Estimated Daily Intake ...................................................................................75<br />
Section 4<br />
Exposure Scenarios.......................................................................................................................78<br />
4.1 Assumptions about Exposure ............................................................................................78<br />
4.1.1 Threshold Contaminants....................................................................................................80<br />
4.1.2 Non-threshold Contaminants.............................................................................................80<br />
4.2 Absorption <strong>of</strong> Chemicals into <strong>the</strong> Body..............................................................................82<br />
4.3 Receptors, Exposure Pathways, <strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses ................................................................82<br />
4.3.1 General.............................................................................................................................82<br />
4.3.2 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use.......................................................................84<br />
4.3.3 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses........................................................84<br />
4.3.4 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use......................................................................84<br />
4.3.5 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use...........................................................................88<br />
Section 5<br />
Preliminary Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>...............................................................................................90<br />
5.1 Preliminary Soil Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>for</strong> Threshold Substances.........................................90<br />
5.2 Preliminary Soil Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>for</strong> Non-threshold Substances..................................91<br />
5.3 Indirect Soil Contaminant Exposure...................................................................................91<br />
5.3.1 General.............................................................................................................................91<br />
5.3.2 Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Derived Guidelines Relative to Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Canadian Drinking Water Quality92<br />
5.3.2.1 General.............................................................................................................................92<br />
5.3.2.2 Methodology....................................................................................................................92<br />
5.3.2.3 Data Requirements............................................................................................................94<br />
5.3.2.4 Acceptability <strong>of</strong> Soil Guidelines .........................................................................................95<br />
5.3.3 Evaluation <strong>for</strong> Contamination <strong>of</strong> Produce, Milk, <strong>and</strong> Meat..................................................96<br />
5.3.4 Evaluation <strong>for</strong> Contamination <strong>of</strong> Indoor Air by Volatilization...............................................96<br />
5.3.5 Off-site Migration <strong>of</strong> Soil/Dust from Industrial Sites............................................................98<br />
Section 6<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Final <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines..................................................99<br />
6.1 Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use .......................................................................................................99<br />
6.2 Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Uses...............................................................99<br />
6.3 Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use...........................................................................................................99<br />
xvi
xvii
PART D<br />
Section 1<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Final Soil Quality Guideline ..........................................................................103<br />
1.1 Final Guideline <strong>Derivation</strong>................................................................................................103<br />
1.1.1 Evaluation Against Plant Nutritional Requirement, Geochemical Background<br />
<strong>and</strong> Analytical Detection Limits.......................................................................................103<br />
1.1.2 Presentation <strong>of</strong> SQG F .....................................................................................................105<br />
References ..................................................................................................................................106<br />
Appendix A<br />
Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling Check ..........................................................................................115<br />
Appendix B<br />
Checking <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Ingestion Resulting from Produce,<br />
Meat, <strong>and</strong> Milk Produced at Remediated Residential <strong>and</strong> Agricultural<br />
Sites .............................................................................................................................................122<br />
Appendix C<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Partitioning Relationship <strong>for</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong> Groundwater............................131<br />
Appendix D<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Dilution Factor <strong>for</strong> Recharge Water in Groundwater........................................135<br />
Appendix E<br />
Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use <strong>Human</strong> Health Guidelines Relative to<br />
Adjacent L<strong>and</strong> Use......................................................................................................................151<br />
Appendix F<br />
Multi-media Exposure Assessment ...........................................................................................156<br />
Appendix G<br />
Development <strong>of</strong> a Relationship to Describe Migration <strong>of</strong> Contaminated<br />
Vapours into Buildings................................................................................................................159<br />
xviii
List <strong>of</strong> Tables<br />
1 Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use Categories Considered in<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines ............................................................................28<br />
2 Typical Average Values <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canadian Population.........................................................83<br />
B.1 Proposed Values <strong>for</strong> Local Garden Produce, Meat, <strong>and</strong> Milk Consumption.....................124<br />
D.1 Parameters Used in Estimation <strong>of</strong> Dilution Factor.............................................................143<br />
D.2 Lower Quantile Values <strong>of</strong> Cumulative Frequency Distribution <strong>for</strong> Dilution<br />
Factor ............................................................................................................................144<br />
G.1 Equations Used in Vapour Transport Model....................................................................162<br />
G.2 Summary <strong>of</strong> Input Parameters .........................................................................................167<br />
G.3 Relationship Between Dilution Factor <strong>and</strong> Depth, S<strong>and</strong>y Soils..........................................168<br />
G.4 Relationship Between Dilution Factor <strong>and</strong> Depth, Loamy Soils.........................................168<br />
xix
List <strong>of</strong> Figures<br />
1 National Framework <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Site Assessment <strong>and</strong> Remediation..............................5<br />
2 Contaminant Assessment Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines ...............................12<br />
3 Concept <strong>of</strong> Generic L<strong>and</strong> Uses Envisioned <strong>for</strong> Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>.....................................14<br />
4 Simplified Diagram <strong>of</strong> Potential Ecological Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong><br />
Contaminated Soil 29<br />
5 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong> Agricultural L<strong>and</strong><br />
Use......................................................................................................................................31<br />
6 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong><br />
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use.............................................................................................33<br />
7 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong> Commercial<br />
L<strong>and</strong> Use.............................................................................................................................35<br />
8 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong><br />
Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use..............................................................................................................37<br />
9 Overall Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Agricultural,<br />
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong>, Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Uses..................................................41<br />
10 Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use 44<br />
11 Frequency Distribution <strong>of</strong> "No Observed Effects" <strong>and</strong> "Effects" Data <strong>for</strong><br />
Cadmium Showing Position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TECs Calculated <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Various Soil Contact<br />
Methods <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses...............................................45<br />
12 Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
13 Frequency Distribution <strong>of</strong> "Effects" Data <strong>for</strong> Cadmium Showing Position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ECLs Calculated <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Various Soil Contact Methods <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong><br />
Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use..............................................................................................................51<br />
14 Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil <strong>and</strong> Food Ingestion............................55<br />
15 Apportionment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Total Exposure Contributed by Various Media Using a Theoretical<br />
Contaminant <strong>for</strong> Grazing Herbivore.......................................................................................59<br />
xx
16 Generalized Framework <strong>for</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Risk Assessment.................................................70<br />
17 Relationship Between Estimated Daily Exposure <strong>for</strong> a <strong>Human</strong> Receptor Away from<br />
<strong>the</strong> Site (a) <strong>and</strong> Exposure at a Previously Contaminated Site, which has been<br />
Remediated (b)....................................................................................................................76<br />
18 Significant Pathways <strong>of</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Exposure to <strong>Environmental</strong> Contamination.............................79<br />
19 Conceptual <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soil Guideline <strong>for</strong> Threshold Substances from <strong>the</strong><br />
Multi-media Exposure Assessment <strong>and</strong> Assumed Soil Apportionment (20%)<br />
from <strong>the</strong> Residual Tolerable Daily Intake...............................................................................81<br />
20 Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario.......................................85<br />
21 Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario .........................86<br />
22 Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario......................................87<br />
23 Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario ..........................................89<br />
24 Overview <strong>of</strong> Steps Leading to <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> a Final Soil Quality Guideline ...........................104<br />
A.1 Simplified Terrestrial N Cycle.............................................................................................117<br />
D.1 Hydrologic Components at a Generalized Remediated Site..................................................145<br />
D.2 Conceptual Model <strong>of</strong> Dilution <strong>of</strong> Contaminants by Mixing <strong>of</strong> Recharge in<br />
Groundwater Flow.............................................................................................................146<br />
D.3 Recharge Estimated by Water Balance <strong>of</strong> Various Canadian Locations................................147<br />
D.4 Cumulative Frequency Distribution <strong>for</strong> Dilution Factor.........................................................148<br />
xxi
Acknowledgements<br />
The <strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee on <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Guidelines<br />
<strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites would like to thank Mark Bonnell <strong>of</strong><br />
Bonnell <strong>Environmental</strong> Consulting <strong>for</strong> preparing Part B <strong>and</strong><br />
integrating this report. The Subcommittee would like also to thank<br />
Philippa Cureton, Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Interpretation Branch,<br />
Environment Canada, <strong>for</strong> preparing <strong>the</strong> program overview (Part<br />
A) <strong>and</strong> Sylvain Ouellet, Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Interpretation Branch,<br />
Environment Canada, <strong>for</strong> review <strong>and</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> this report.<br />
The Subcommittee would also like to acknowledge <strong>the</strong><br />
contributions <strong>of</strong> Michel Beaulieu (Québec), Cathy Clarke<br />
(Ontario), Gordon Dimwiddie (Alberta), Elizabeth Lee H<strong>of</strong>man<br />
(Ontario), Mike MacFarlane (British Columbia), Rod Raphael<br />
(Health Canada), G. Mark Richardson (Health Canada) <strong>and</strong><br />
Michael Wong (Environment Canada).<br />
<strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee on <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong><br />
Contaminated Sites<br />
Dr. Glyn Fox<br />
Head<br />
Toxicology Unit<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Division<br />
B.C. Ministry <strong>of</strong> Environment, L<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> Parks<br />
Dr. Connie Gaudet<br />
Acting Head<br />
Soil <strong>and</strong> Sediment Section<br />
Eco-Health Branch<br />
Environment Canada<br />
Mme Renée Gauthier<br />
Direction des Programmes de Gestion des Déchets et des Lieux<br />
Contaminés<br />
Ministère de l' Environnement<br />
Gouvernement du Québec<br />
Ms. Simone Godin<br />
Hazardous Waste Officer<br />
Hazardous Material Section<br />
New Brunswick Department <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment<br />
xxii
Barry Jessiman<br />
Acting Head, Hazardous Waste Section<br />
Monitoring <strong>and</strong> Criteria Division<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate<br />
Health Canada<br />
Marius March<br />
Phytotoxicology Section<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> St<strong>and</strong>ards Division<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ards Development Branch<br />
Ontario Ministry <strong>of</strong> Environment <strong>and</strong> Energy<br />
Dr. Ted Nason (Present Chair)<br />
Head, Contaminated Sites Section<br />
Soil Protection Branch<br />
Wastes <strong>and</strong> Chemicals Division<br />
Alberta <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection<br />
xi
Document Organization<br />
This document is divided into four parts. A glossary <strong>of</strong> terms is<br />
presented at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> document. Background in<strong>for</strong>mation on<br />
<strong>the</strong> National Contaminated Sites Remediation Program (NCSRP)<br />
assessment <strong>and</strong> remediation framework, including <strong>the</strong> scientific tools<br />
that have been developed under <strong>the</strong> program to help assess <strong>and</strong><br />
remediate contaminated sites in Canada is provided in Part A.<br />
In<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> principles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil quality guidelines derivation<br />
protocol is also included in Part A. The processes <strong>for</strong> deriving<br />
environmental <strong>and</strong> human health guidelines are described in Part B <strong>and</strong><br />
Part C. Part D concludes this document by providing guidance on<br />
derivation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final soil quality guideline. Methods <strong>and</strong> models<br />
employed in <strong>the</strong> ecological sections <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> document, <strong>and</strong> check<br />
mechanisms <strong>for</strong> indirect exposure from soil contaminants <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> human<br />
health guidelines, are provided in <strong>the</strong> Appendices.<br />
xxiv
Glossary<br />
AAA<br />
Absorption: The process by which a chemical enters <strong>the</strong> circulatory<br />
system following ingestion, inhalation, or dermal exposure. If<br />
sufficient data are not available, it is typically assumed that<br />
100% <strong>of</strong> a chemical is absorbed, although this is expected to<br />
overestimate <strong>the</strong> actual rate <strong>of</strong> absorption in many cases.<br />
Acceptable risk: A risk that is so small <strong>and</strong> consequences so slight, or<br />
<strong>the</strong> associated benefits (perceived or real) so great, that society<br />
is willing to take or be subjected to that risk.<br />
Acute exposure: See short-term exposure.<br />
Analytical detection limit: The lowest concentration routinely<br />
measured with a suitable level <strong>of</strong> accuracy.<br />
Appreciable risk: An estimated rate <strong>of</strong> incidence or frequency <strong>of</strong><br />
disease, or level <strong>of</strong> chemical exposure considered significant.<br />
Appreciable risks must be defined chemical-by-chemical,<br />
consider all potential sources <strong>of</strong> exposure, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> critical<br />
hazard attributed to that exposure.<br />
Aquifer: Groundwater-bearing <strong>for</strong>mations sufficiently permeable to<br />
transmit <strong>and</strong> yield water in usable quantities.<br />
Average person: To conduct a risk assessment, many physical<br />
characteristics <strong>of</strong> "typical" Canadians have been measured <strong>and</strong><br />
defined. For example, an adult has <strong>the</strong> following average<br />
characteristics: weight - 70kg; life span - 70 years; water<br />
consumption - 1.5 L/day; air inhalation - 23 cu. m/day; soil<br />
ingestion - 20 mg/day. Data <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r characteristics, age<br />
groups, <strong>and</strong> differences by sex are also available.<br />
BBB<br />
Background concentration: A representative ambient level <strong>for</strong> a<br />
contaminant in soil or water. Ambient concentrations may<br />
reflect natural geological variations in relatively undeveloped<br />
areas or <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> generalized industrial or urban activity<br />
in a region.<br />
xxv
Bioaccumulation: The process by which chemical compounds are<br />
taken up by terrestrial <strong>and</strong> aquatic organisms directly from <strong>the</strong><br />
medium <strong>and</strong> through consuming contaminated food.<br />
Bioassay: A controlled, experimental study in which organisms<br />
(typically rodents) are exposed to several different<br />
doses/concentrations <strong>of</strong> a chemical over a predetermined time<br />
(see long- <strong>and</strong> short-term exposure), <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> resulting effects<br />
are identified <strong>and</strong> measured.<br />
Bioavailability: The amount <strong>of</strong> chemical available to <strong>the</strong> target tissues<br />
following exposure.<br />
Bioconcentration: The process by which contaminants are directly<br />
taken up by terrestrial <strong>and</strong> aquatic organisms from <strong>the</strong> medium.<br />
Biomagnification: The process <strong>of</strong> bioaccumulation by which tissue<br />
concentrations <strong>of</strong> accumulated chemical compounds are passed<br />
up through two or more trophic levels so that tissue residue<br />
concentrations increase systematically as trophic level increases.<br />
Biota: Biological organisms (including plants, microbes, invertebrates,<br />
<strong>and</strong> animals).<br />
CCC<br />
Carcinogen: A substance or agent that causes <strong>the</strong> development or<br />
increases <strong>the</strong> incidence <strong>of</strong> cancer. A carcinogen can also act<br />
upon a population to change its total frequency <strong>of</strong> cancer in<br />
terms <strong>of</strong> numbers <strong>of</strong> tumours or distribution by site <strong>and</strong> age.<br />
Carcinogenic: Of or pertaining to <strong>the</strong> ability to cause <strong>the</strong> development<br />
<strong>of</strong> cancer.<br />
Carcinogenic potency: Expressed as a concentration or dose that<br />
induces a 5% increase in <strong>the</strong> incidence <strong>of</strong>, or death due to<br />
tumours or heritable mutations associated with exposure.<br />
Cation exchange capacity: The total amount <strong>of</strong> exchangeable cations<br />
that a soil can absorb.<br />
Cation exchange: The interchange between a cation in solution <strong>and</strong><br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r cation on <strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> any surface-active material<br />
(e.g., clay or colloidal organic matter).<br />
xxvi
Chemoautotroph: Organisms deriving energy from <strong>the</strong> oxidation <strong>of</strong><br />
inorganic compounds <strong>and</strong> using carbon dioxide as <strong>the</strong> principal<br />
carbon source <strong>for</strong> organic syn<strong>the</strong>sis.<br />
Chronic exposure: See long-term exposure<br />
Clay: Soil minerals <strong>of</strong> equivalent diameter < 0.002 mm usually<br />
consisting <strong>of</strong> clay minerals but commonly including amorphous<br />
free iron oxides <strong>and</strong> primary minerals.<br />
Clay mineral: Finely crystalline hydrous aluminum silicates <strong>and</strong> hydrous<br />
magnesium silicates with a phyllosilicate structure.<br />
Contaminant: Any substance present in an environmental medium at<br />
concentrations in excess <strong>of</strong> natural background.<br />
Criteria: Generic numerical limits or narrative statements intended as<br />
general guidance <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> protection, maintenance, <strong>and</strong><br />
improvement <strong>of</strong> specific uses <strong>of</strong> soil.<br />
Critical hazard: The "critical" hazard is <strong>the</strong> health effect that occurs at<br />
<strong>the</strong> lowest dose level defined by <strong>the</strong> most suitable bioassay or<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r health study, <strong>and</strong> is <strong>the</strong> effect from which <strong>the</strong> no observed<br />
(adverse) effect level/lowest observed (adverse) effect level is<br />
defined to derive soil guidelines.<br />
Cross-media transfer: When chemicals migrate <strong>and</strong> disperse from one<br />
medium to ano<strong>the</strong>r. Chemicals in soil will leach into<br />
groundwater <strong>and</strong> volatilize, "transferring" contamination from<br />
one medium to ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
DDD<br />
Decomposition: The chemical <strong>and</strong> physical breakdown <strong>of</strong> organic<br />
matter accompanied by mass loss.<br />
De minimis risk: A trivial or negligible risk. In practical terms, when a<br />
risk is de minimis <strong>the</strong>re is no incentive to modify <strong>the</strong> activity<br />
causing <strong>the</strong> risk.<br />
Delivered dose: The amount or concentration <strong>of</strong> a substance at <strong>the</strong><br />
targeted site within <strong>the</strong> body. The delivered dose may consider<br />
metabolic activation processes, pharmacodynamics, <strong>and</strong> tissue<br />
dosimetry.<br />
xvi
Denitrification: The gaseous loss <strong>of</strong> nitrogen from soil, water, or<br />
sediment by biological <strong>and</strong> chemical reduction <strong>of</strong> nitrate to<br />
compounds o<strong>the</strong>r than ammonia.<br />
Detritus: Organic debris from decomposing plants <strong>and</strong> animals.<br />
Dose: The amount or concentration <strong>of</strong> a substance absorbed into <strong>the</strong><br />
body exposed to <strong>the</strong> substance.<br />
EEE<br />
EC 50 : Median Effective Concentration: The concentration <strong>of</strong> a chemical<br />
in <strong>the</strong> medium that results in some sublethal effect to 50% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
test organisms. The EC 50 is normally reported as a time<br />
dependent value with <strong>the</strong> sublethal endpoint observed (e.g., 5-<br />
day EC 50 , reproduction).<br />
Ecological receptor: A non-human organism potentially experiencing<br />
adverse effects from exposure to contaminated soil ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
directly (contact) or indirectly (food chain transfer).<br />
Ecosystem: A community <strong>of</strong> organisms, interacting with one ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>and</strong> with <strong>the</strong> environment.<br />
Effects-based: The use <strong>of</strong> adverse effects data from toxicological<br />
studies to <strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation. In this<br />
document, effects-based pertains to data from toxicological<br />
tests on organisms to support guidelines derivation.<br />
Endpoint measurement: An effect on an ecological component that<br />
can be measured <strong>and</strong> described quantitatively.<br />
Epidemiology: The study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution <strong>and</strong> determinants <strong>of</strong> disease<br />
frequency in humans. Epidemiology may involve <strong>the</strong><br />
observation <strong>of</strong> unusual clusters <strong>of</strong> a rare disease, descriptive<br />
statistics on morbidity <strong>and</strong> mortality patterns, ecologic studies<br />
correlating disease occurrence rates with geographic or spatial<br />
risk factors, <strong>and</strong> analytical studies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relationship between<br />
disease occurrence rates <strong>and</strong> exposure to particular toxicants.<br />
Estimated daily intake: Total "background" exposure to a chemical<br />
experienced by most Canadians. Estimated daily intake arises<br />
from <strong>the</strong> low levels <strong>of</strong> contamination commonly found in air,<br />
water, food, soil, <strong>and</strong> consumer products (e.g., tobacco, paints,<br />
xxviii
<strong>and</strong> medicines). Estimated daily intake <strong>of</strong> a chemical is<br />
determined through a multimedia exposure assessment.<br />
Evapotranspiration: The loss <strong>of</strong> water from a given area during a<br />
specified period by evaporation from <strong>the</strong> soil surface <strong>and</strong> by<br />
transpiration from plants.<br />
Exposure: Contact between a substance <strong>and</strong> an individual or<br />
population. Exposure may occur via different routes including<br />
ingestion, dermal absorption, <strong>and</strong> inhalation.<br />
Exposure characterization: Identification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conditions <strong>of</strong> contact<br />
between a substance <strong>and</strong> an individual or population. Exposure<br />
characteristics may involve identifying concentration, routes <strong>of</strong><br />
uptake, target sources, environmental pathways, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
population at risk.<br />
Exposure estimation: Estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>and</strong> duration <strong>of</strong> contact<br />
between a substance <strong>and</strong> an individual or a population.<br />
Exposure estimates consider factors like concentration, routes<br />
<strong>of</strong> uptake, target sources, environmental pathways, population<br />
at risk, <strong>and</strong> time scale.<br />
Exposure pathway: The route by which an organism comes into<br />
contact with a contaminant. In <strong>the</strong> ecological effects-based<br />
procedure, exposure pathways are restricted to organisms in<br />
contact with contaminated soil. In <strong>the</strong> human health-based<br />
procedure, exposure pathways include contact through<br />
consumption <strong>of</strong> contaminated food, direct soil ingestion, dust<br />
inhalation, <strong>and</strong> dermal absorption.<br />
Exposure route: The mode <strong>of</strong> entry <strong>of</strong> a chemical into <strong>the</strong> body. The<br />
three basic exposure routes are ingestion, inhalation, <strong>and</strong> dermal<br />
absorption.<br />
Exposure scenario: A clearly <strong>and</strong> quantitatively defined description <strong>of</strong><br />
all circumstances associated with a receptor that would permit<br />
<strong>the</strong> estimation <strong>of</strong> chemical exposure. These circumstances<br />
include amount <strong>of</strong> air brea<strong>the</strong>d, food <strong>and</strong> water consumed, soil<br />
ingested, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> critical receptor's weight, age, sex, <strong>and</strong> all<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r relevant considerations.<br />
xix
GGG<br />
Guidelines: Generic numerical limits or narrative statements that are<br />
recommended to protect <strong>and</strong> maintain <strong>the</strong> specified uses <strong>of</strong><br />
water, sediment, or soil, (refered to as criteria in previous<br />
<strong>CCME</strong> publications).<br />
Groundwater: Subsurface water beneath <strong>the</strong> water table in fully<br />
saturated geologic <strong>for</strong>mations.<br />
HHH<br />
Habitat: A particular type <strong>of</strong> environment inhabited by an organism.<br />
Hazard: The adverse impact on health that can result from exposure to<br />
a substance. The significance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> adverse effect depends on<br />
<strong>the</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> severity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exposure to <strong>the</strong> substance <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
degree to which <strong>the</strong> effect is reversible. In some instances, <strong>the</strong><br />
substance itself is also referred to as <strong>the</strong> hazard ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong><br />
adverse effect which <strong>the</strong> substance can cause.<br />
Hazard identification: Identification <strong>of</strong> effects capable <strong>of</strong> adversely<br />
affecting health as a result <strong>of</strong> exposure to a substance. Hazard<br />
identification may involve case reports, toxicological studies,<br />
epidemiological investigations, or structure/activity analysis.<br />
Heterotroph: Organism that requires carbon in <strong>the</strong> organic <strong>for</strong>m.<br />
Hydraulic conductivity: The proportionality factor between hydraulic<br />
gradient <strong>and</strong> flux in Darcy's Law. Hydraulic conductivity<br />
measures <strong>the</strong> inherent ability <strong>of</strong> a porous medium to conduct<br />
water.<br />
LLL<br />
LC 50 (Median lethal concentration): The concentration <strong>of</strong> chemical in<br />
<strong>the</strong> medium that results in mortality to 50% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test<br />
organisms. The LC 50 is usually expressed as a time-dependent<br />
variable (e.g., 96-hr LC 50 ). The LC 50 is normally statistically<br />
derived through analysis <strong>of</strong> mortality data from all test<br />
concentrations.<br />
Leaching: The process by which contaminants in soil dissolve into<br />
percolating water (e.g., rainfall) <strong>and</strong> are gradually removed from<br />
<strong>the</strong> soil.<br />
xxx
Lipophile: A substance that tends to dissolve in organic, non-polar<br />
solvents. Lipophilic substances generally have very low water<br />
solubility.<br />
LO(A)EL (Lowest observed (adverse) effect level): The lowest dose<br />
in a bioassay that results in observed effects in <strong>the</strong> exposed<br />
organisms. In some cases, observed effects may be <strong>of</strong><br />
questionable impact or possibly beneficial. There<strong>for</strong>e, obvious<br />
negative effects may be differentiated as "adverse".<br />
LOEC (Lowest Observed Effect Concentration): The lowest<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> a chemical used in a toxicity test that has a<br />
statistically significant adverse effect on test organisms relative<br />
to a control.<br />
Log K ow (Log n-Octanol/Water Partition Coefficient): The logarithm<br />
(base 10) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> a substance's solubility in n-octanol <strong>and</strong><br />
in water at equilibrium; also expressed as log P. Log K ow<br />
indicates a substance's tendency to bioaccumulate in terrestrial<br />
<strong>and</strong> aquatic biota.<br />
Long-term exposure: Exposure to a contaminant in a medium lasting<br />
from several weeks to years <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten includes a reproductive<br />
or life cycle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test organism. Usually referred to as a<br />
chronic exposure. Absolute definitions <strong>for</strong> this term vary among<br />
studies (see Part A, 3.1).<br />
MMM<br />
Macronutrient: A chemical necessary in large amounts, usually greater<br />
than 1 ppm, <strong>for</strong> plant growth.<br />
Mineralization: The decomposition <strong>of</strong> an element from an organic to an<br />
inorganic state.<br />
Mineral soil: A soil consisting predominantly <strong>of</strong> mineral matter (organic<br />
carbon < 17%), except <strong>for</strong> an organic surface layer that may be<br />
up to 40 cm thick.<br />
Multimedia exposure assessment: The quantitative estimate <strong>of</strong> total<br />
exposure to a chemical arising from all sources (air, water, soil,<br />
food, consumer products), by all routes (ingestion, inhalation,<br />
dermal absorption).<br />
xi
Mutagenicity: The ability <strong>of</strong> a chemical to produce a permanent change<br />
in <strong>the</strong> genetic material.<br />
NNN<br />
N-fixation: The conversion <strong>of</strong> elemental nitrogen (N 2 ) to organic<br />
combinations or to <strong>for</strong>ms readily usuable in biological<br />
processes.<br />
Negligible risk: Risk that is considered negligible if <strong>the</strong> estimated<br />
carcinogenic potential <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant in <strong>the</strong> soil is very small<br />
compared to exposure risks from o<strong>the</strong>r media (i.e., air, water,<br />
food).<br />
Nitrification: The biological oxidation <strong>of</strong> ammonium to nitrate.<br />
NO(A)EL {No observed (adverse) effect level}: The highest dose in a<br />
bioassay with no observed effects in <strong>the</strong> exposed organisms. In<br />
some cases, observed effects may be <strong>of</strong> questionable impact or<br />
may possibly be beneficial. There<strong>for</strong>e, obvious negative effects<br />
may be differentiated as "adverse".<br />
NOEC (No Observed Effect Concentration): The highest<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> a contaminant used in a toxicity test that has no<br />
statistically significant adverse effect on <strong>the</strong> exposed population<br />
<strong>of</strong> test organisms relative to a control.<br />
OOO<br />
Objective: A numerical limit or narrative statement that has been<br />
established to protect <strong>and</strong> maintain a specified use <strong>of</strong> soil at a<br />
particular site by taking into account site-specific conditions.<br />
PPP<br />
pH: A measure <strong>of</strong> acidity -- technically, <strong>the</strong> negative logarithm <strong>of</strong><br />
hydrogen ion activity.<br />
Porosity: The volume proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total bulk not occupied by solid<br />
particles.<br />
Probability: The likelihood or frequency <strong>of</strong> occurrence <strong>of</strong> an adverse<br />
health effect.<br />
RRR<br />
xxxii
Receptor/critical receptor: A receptor is <strong>the</strong> person or organism<br />
exposed to a chemical. For human health risk assessment, it is<br />
common to define a critical receptor as <strong>the</strong> person expected to<br />
experience <strong>the</strong> most severe exposure (due to age, sex, diet,<br />
lifestyle, etc.) or most severe effects (due to state <strong>of</strong> health,<br />
genetic disposition, sex, age, etc.) as a result <strong>of</strong> that exposure.<br />
Regolith: The unconsolidated mantle <strong>of</strong> wea<strong>the</strong>red rock <strong>and</strong> soil<br />
overlying solid rock.<br />
Remediation: The management <strong>of</strong> a contaminated site to prevent,<br />
minimize, or mitigate damage to human health or <strong>the</strong><br />
environment. Remediation may include both direct physical<br />
actions (e.g., removal, destruction, <strong>and</strong> containment <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminants) <strong>and</strong> institutional controls (e.g., zoning<br />
designations or orders).<br />
Respiration: Metabolic processes leading to <strong>the</strong> production <strong>of</strong> carbon<br />
dioxide from reduced organic substrates.<br />
Risk: In this protocol, risk is a measure <strong>of</strong> both <strong>the</strong> severity <strong>of</strong> health<br />
effects from exposure to a substance <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> probability <strong>of</strong> its<br />
occurrence. Risk may involve quantitative extrapolation from<br />
animals to humans or from high dose/short exposure time to low<br />
dose/long exposure time. Risk may consider potency<br />
(physical/chemical properties, biological reactivity),<br />
susceptibility (metabolic activation, repair mechanisms, age, sex,<br />
hormonal factors, immunological status), level <strong>of</strong> exposure<br />
(sources, concentration, initiating events, routes, pathways), <strong>and</strong><br />
adverse health effects (nature, severity, onset, reversibility).<br />
Risk analysis: The process <strong>of</strong> risk assessment, management, <strong>and</strong><br />
communication. In addition to <strong>the</strong> scientific considerations<br />
involved in risk assessment, risk analysis considers such factors<br />
as risk acceptability, public perception <strong>of</strong> risk, socio-economic<br />
impacts, benefits, <strong>and</strong> technical feasibility.<br />
Risk assessment: A procedure designed to determine <strong>the</strong> qualitative<br />
aspects <strong>of</strong> hazard identification, <strong>and</strong> usually a quantitative<br />
determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> risk based on deterministic or<br />
probabilistic techniques.<br />
Risk estimation: Estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> risk involving statistical analysis<br />
<strong>of</strong> toxicological <strong>and</strong> epidemiological data <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong><br />
xi
xxxiv<br />
human exposure. Risk estimation examines <strong>the</strong> severity, extent,<br />
<strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> an
event or activity <strong>and</strong> leads to a specific numerical point estimate<br />
or a range <strong>of</strong> values.<br />
Risk management: The selection <strong>and</strong> implementation <strong>of</strong> a strategy <strong>for</strong><br />
control <strong>of</strong> a risk, followed by monitoring <strong>and</strong> evaluation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
effectiveness <strong>of</strong> that strategy. The decision to select a particular<br />
strategy may involve considering <strong>the</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mation obtained during<br />
risk assessment. Implementation typically involves a<br />
commitment <strong>of</strong> resources <strong>and</strong> communication with affected<br />
parties. Monitoring <strong>and</strong> evaluation may include environmental<br />
sampling, post-remedial surveillance, prospective epidemiology,<br />
<strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> new health risk in<strong>for</strong>mation, as well as ensuring<br />
compliance.<br />
Risk perception: An intuitive judgement about <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> magnitude<br />
<strong>of</strong> a risk. Perceptions <strong>of</strong> risk involve <strong>the</strong> judgements people<br />
make when <strong>the</strong>y characterize <strong>and</strong> evaluate hazardous<br />
substances, activities, <strong>and</strong> situations.<br />
Run<strong>of</strong>f: The portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total precipitation on an area that flows into<br />
stream channels. Surface run<strong>of</strong>f does not enter <strong>the</strong> soil.<br />
Groundwater run<strong>of</strong>f or seepage flow enters <strong>the</strong> soil be<strong>for</strong>e<br />
reaching <strong>the</strong> stream.<br />
SSS<br />
Safety factor: A unitless numerical value applied to a reference<br />
toxicological value (e.g., EC 50 ) to account <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> uncertainty in<br />
<strong>the</strong> estimate <strong>of</strong> a final soil quality guideline. Uncertainty factors<br />
may be applied, <strong>for</strong> example, when <strong>the</strong>re is a need <strong>for</strong><br />
extrapolation to long-term values from short-term data,<br />
extrapolation from laboratory to field conditions, or to account<br />
<strong>for</strong> inter- or intra-specific variation between individual test<br />
organisms <strong>and</strong> species.<br />
S<strong>and</strong>: A soil particle between 0.05 <strong>and</strong> 2 mm in diameter.<br />
Short-term exposure: A short-term exposure to a contaminant in a<br />
medium <strong>and</strong> usually severe enough to rapidly induce an effect.<br />
Often referred to as an acute exposure. Absolute definitions <strong>for</strong><br />
short-term exposure vary from study to study.<br />
Silt: A soil particle between 0.002 <strong>and</strong> 0.05 mm in equivalent diameter.<br />
xv
Soil: Normally defined as <strong>the</strong> unconsolidated material on <strong>the</strong> immediate<br />
surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth that serves as a natural medium <strong>for</strong><br />
terrestrial plant growth. Here limited to unconsolidated, surficial,<br />
mineral materials.<br />
Soil-dependent organisms: Organisms that use <strong>the</strong> soil medium as<br />
primary habitat, have direct contact with soil, <strong>and</strong> require soil to<br />
sustain normal biological function. In this document, <strong>the</strong>se<br />
organisms are limited to plants, invertebrates, <strong>and</strong><br />
microorganisms.<br />
TTT<br />
Teratogenicity: The ability <strong>of</strong> a chemical to change <strong>the</strong> normal<br />
development processes <strong>of</strong> an unborn organism, resulting in<br />
permanent alterations in <strong>the</strong> biochemical, physiological, or<br />
anatomical functions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organism.<br />
Texture: Categorical description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> proportions <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong>, silt, <strong>and</strong><br />
clay present in a soil.<br />
Threshold: The dose/concentration <strong>of</strong> a chemical below which no<br />
adverse effect is expected to occur.<br />
Tolerable daily intake: The level/rate <strong>of</strong> chemical exposure to which a<br />
person may be exposed with no expected adverse effects. A<br />
tolerable daily intake can only be determined <strong>for</strong> chemicals with<br />
threshold effects (i.e., non-carcinogens).<br />
Tolerable incremental exposure: The additional exposure which a<br />
person may experience, over <strong>and</strong> above background estimated<br />
daily intake, but not exceeding <strong>the</strong> tolerable daily intake <strong>for</strong> that<br />
substance.<br />
Toxic: Adverse effect (e.g., reduced survival <strong>of</strong> a population, growth<br />
inhibition, or reduced reproduction rates) which occurs in an<br />
organism, or population <strong>of</strong> organisms due to exposure to a<br />
contaminant.<br />
Trophic level: Position in <strong>the</strong> food chain determined by <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong><br />
energy transfer steps to that level.<br />
UUU<br />
Uncertainty factor: See safety factor.<br />
xxxvi
xvi
VVV<br />
Volatilization: The chemical process by which chemicals spontaneously<br />
convert from a liquid or solid state into a gas <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n disperse<br />
into <strong>the</strong> air above contaminated soil.<br />
xxxviii
PART A
Section 1<br />
The National Contaminated Sites Remediation Program<br />
1.1 Program Objectives<br />
In response to public concern over <strong>the</strong> potential environmental <strong>and</strong> human-health effects associated with<br />
contaminated sites, <strong>the</strong> Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment (<strong>CCME</strong>) initiated <strong>the</strong><br />
National Contaminated Site Remediation Program (NCSRP) in October 1989.<br />
Three main objectives have been pursued by federal, provincial, <strong>and</strong> territorial government partners<br />
under <strong>the</strong> NCSRP. First, <strong>the</strong> program was based on effective application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "polluter pays<br />
principle", i.e., <strong>the</strong> party responsible <strong>for</strong> site contamination will be held liable <strong>for</strong> its remediation. Federal,<br />
provincial, <strong>and</strong> territorial governments are reviewing <strong>and</strong>, where necessary, amending existing laws to<br />
clearly define <strong>the</strong> liabilities <strong>of</strong> those responsible <strong>for</strong> contaminating a site. These legal initiatives will serve<br />
as a preventive measure to significantly reduce future site contamination.<br />
Second, government funded high risk "orphan" site remediation when <strong>the</strong> owner or responsible party<br />
could not be identified, or was financially unable to carry out <strong>the</strong> necessary work. Guidance <strong>for</strong><br />
consistent remediation <strong>of</strong> orphan sites was provided by <strong>the</strong> National Classification System <strong>for</strong><br />
Contaminated Sites, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites, <strong>and</strong> Ecological <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>Human</strong> Health Risk Assessment Guidance.<br />
Third, <strong>the</strong> program worked with private industry to stimulate <strong>the</strong> development <strong>and</strong> demonstration <strong>of</strong> new<br />
<strong>and</strong> innovative contaminated site remediation technologies (DSERT). Priority was given to projects (at<br />
<strong>the</strong> pilot stage) that demonstrate new remediation methods but still required site or field evaluation. The<br />
program also supported <strong>the</strong> development <strong>and</strong> demonstration <strong>of</strong> new or improved technology <strong>for</strong> site<br />
characterization, assessment, or monitoring. The DSERT program will be discontinued in 1995.<br />
The use <strong>and</strong> interpretation <strong>of</strong> terms guidelines, objectives, <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards vary among different agencies<br />
<strong>and</strong> countries. Previous <strong>CCME</strong> publications about <strong>the</strong> NCSRP used <strong>the</strong> term soil criteria; however, <strong>the</strong><br />
term criteria will now be replaced by guidelines <strong>for</strong> consistency with o<strong>the</strong>r environmental media (water,<br />
sediments, etc.). For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this document, <strong>the</strong>se terms are defined as follows:<br />
Guidelines - Numerical limits or narrative statements recommended to support <strong>and</strong> maintain designated<br />
uses <strong>of</strong> soil environment.<br />
Objective - Numerical limits or narrative statements that have been established to protect <strong>and</strong> maintain<br />
designated uses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil environment at a particular site.<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ards - Guidelines or objectives that are recognized in en<strong>for</strong>ceable environmental control laws <strong>of</strong><br />
one or more levels <strong>of</strong> government.<br />
3
Part A, Section 1<br />
1.2 Program Overview <strong>and</strong> Scientific Tools <strong>for</strong> Site Managers<br />
In April <strong>and</strong> November 1990, <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> held workshops with government, industry, <strong>and</strong><br />
environmental groups to set priorities <strong>for</strong> remediating contaminated sites. Workshop participants<br />
identified <strong>the</strong> need to promote <strong>the</strong> consistent identification, assessment, <strong>and</strong> remediation <strong>of</strong> contaminated<br />
sites in Canada. They also identified <strong>the</strong> need to develop common scientific tools <strong>for</strong> site assessment<br />
<strong>and</strong> remediation. Key recommendations from <strong>the</strong> workshops included:<br />
• a simple classification system (high, medium, low risk) to identify priority sites;<br />
• a "two-tiered" approach (i.e., generic <strong>and</strong> site-specific) to develop assessment <strong>and</strong> remediation<br />
guidelines; <strong>and</strong><br />
• consider both human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment when developing common tools <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> NCSRP.<br />
These recommendations <strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> work per<strong>for</strong>med by <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee on <strong>the</strong><br />
Classification <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Sites <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee on <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria<br />
<strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (SEQCCS). The scientific tools developed not only apply to orphan sites, but<br />
may also help investigating <strong>and</strong> remediating contaminated sites. While <strong>the</strong>se scientific tools provide<br />
guidance, federal, provincial, <strong>and</strong> territorial governments have specific remediation guidelines within <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
jurisdictions<br />
The framework <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> NCSRP consists <strong>of</strong> a tiered series <strong>of</strong> screening <strong>and</strong> assessment tools to help site<br />
managers develop remediation objectives (Figure 1). This framework relies on generic guidelines <strong>and</strong><br />
site-specific objectives. The generic guidelines are simple numerical values, based on generic scenarios<br />
developed <strong>for</strong> different l<strong>and</strong> uses, <strong>and</strong> employ conservative assumptions. Generic guidelines help<br />
evaluate <strong>the</strong> relative risk posed by contaminants at a site but may not always be an appropriate<br />
remediation goal at a particular site. To tailor cleanup levels to a site, site-specific risk assessment<br />
guidance <strong>and</strong> how to adapt generic guideline to site-specific environmental quality objectives are<br />
included in <strong>the</strong> framework.<br />
A number <strong>of</strong> scientific tools (listed below) have been, or are being, developed as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assessment<br />
<strong>and</strong> remediation <strong>of</strong> contaminated sites. A brief description <strong>of</strong> each tool can be found in <strong>the</strong> following<br />
sections:<br />
• National Classification System <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1992) (Section 1.3.1);<br />
• Interim Canadian <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1991) (Section<br />
1.3.2);<br />
4
Part A, Section 1<br />
6
Part A, Section 1<br />
• Guidance Manual <strong>for</strong> Developing Site-specific Soil Quality Remediation Objectives <strong>for</strong> Contaminated<br />
Sites in Canada (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1995) (Section 1.3.3);<br />
• Guidance on <strong>Human</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> Ecological Risk Assessment (<strong>CCME</strong>, in preparation)(Section 1.3.4);<br />
• Guidance on Bioassay Methods <strong>for</strong> Ecological Effects (Environment Canada, 1994a)(Section 1.3.5);<br />
• Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables Affecting Solubility <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in Canadian<br />
Soils (Section 1.3.6);<br />
• Guidance Manual on Sampling, Analysis, <strong>and</strong> Data Management <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (Volume I<br />
<strong>and</strong> II) (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1993) (Section 1.3.7)<br />
• Subsurface Assessment H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1994)(Section 1.3.8)<br />
1.2.1 National Classification System<br />
The National Classification System (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1992) is a simple screening method to evaluate<br />
contaminated sites according to <strong>the</strong>ir current or potential adverse impact on human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
environment. The System was developed to establish a rational <strong>and</strong> scientifically-defensible method <strong>for</strong><br />
comparable classification <strong>of</strong> contaminated sites across Canada.<br />
Although <strong>the</strong> System is simple, a defined amount <strong>of</strong> site characterization in<strong>for</strong>mation is required. The<br />
National Classification System provides technical <strong>and</strong> scientific assistance to identify low, medium, or<br />
high risk sites. The National Classification System was not designed to provide a general or quantitative<br />
risk assessment, but ra<strong>the</strong>r to screen sites (e.g., characterization, risk assessment, remediation) to<br />
protect human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment. The System does not address technological, socioeconomic,<br />
political, or legal issues.<br />
1.2.2 Interim Canadian <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (<strong>CCME</strong><br />
1991a)<br />
This document (described below) contains environmental quality criteria <strong>for</strong> assessing <strong>and</strong> remediating<br />
soil <strong>and</strong> water.<br />
1.2.2.1 Assessment Criteria (Background/Detection Limit). The assessment criteria are<br />
approximate background concentrations or approximate analytical detection limits <strong>for</strong> contaminants in<br />
soil <strong>and</strong> water. The guidelines serve as benchmarks to assess <strong>the</strong> degree <strong>of</strong> contamination at a site. If<br />
concentrations <strong>of</strong> a substance in <strong>the</strong> soil or water at a site do not exceed <strong>the</strong> assessment guidelines,<br />
remedial action is not usually required. When concentrations exceed assessment values, an investigation<br />
may be considered to assess <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> contamination, <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> any hazards at a site, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
scale <strong>and</strong> urgency <strong>of</strong> any fur<strong>the</strong>r action.<br />
7
Part A, Section 1<br />
1.2.2.2 Remediation Criteria. The remediation criteria are numerical values assigned to substances in<br />
soil <strong>and</strong> water. These generic criteria were adopted from jurisdictions across Canada. The criteria<br />
were developed to protect human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment <strong>for</strong> specified uses <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> water at<br />
contaminated sites. Remediation criteria <strong>for</strong> soil are presented <strong>for</strong> four l<strong>and</strong> uses: agricultural,<br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, commercial, <strong>and</strong> industrial.<br />
Remediation criteria indicate <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminant in soil at or below which no human<br />
health/environmental risk is anticipated. The criteria can also provide a framework <strong>for</strong> developing<br />
remediation objectives. Depending on local circumstances, <strong>the</strong> criteria may be adopted directly or<br />
modified to reflect site-specific conditions. Where it is not technologically or o<strong>the</strong>rwise feasible to<br />
remediate <strong>the</strong> site, <strong>the</strong> remediation criteria can provide guidance on l<strong>and</strong>-use restrictions or o<strong>the</strong>r risk<br />
management options to protect human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment.<br />
A 1991 review <strong>of</strong> existing generic soil criteria from environmental agencies around <strong>the</strong> world revealed<br />
that no agency has a method to consistently set generic soil guidelines (Environment Canada, 1991).<br />
Many existing criteria <strong>for</strong> soil are not scientifically defensible <strong>and</strong> require more testing to be included in<br />
<strong>the</strong> NCSRP.<br />
Recognizing <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> a consistent <strong>and</strong> scientifically defensible method <strong>for</strong> deriving remediation<br />
guidelines, <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> asked <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS to develop A <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines. The protocol focuses on soil because <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> current lack <strong>of</strong> scientific development in this area. The Interim Criteria will remain in use until <strong>the</strong><br />
protocol is approved <strong>and</strong> implemented by federal <strong>and</strong> provincial agencies. While <strong>the</strong> protocol will be<br />
used to derive effects-based remediation guidelines to replace <strong>the</strong> Interim Criteria, it is not normally a<br />
site manager's tool. The updated remediation guidelines can, however, help site managers in <strong>the</strong> same<br />
way as <strong>the</strong> interim remediation criteria.<br />
Generic guidelines recommend levels <strong>of</strong> contaminants in soil that protect human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
environment (invertebrates, plants, animals, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir habitats), <strong>for</strong> a broad range <strong>of</strong> sites. Site-specific<br />
conditions, however, are important <strong>and</strong> guidance on setting site specific remediation objectives have<br />
been developed. The approach to setting site-specific remediation objectives is described in Section<br />
1.3.3. Ongoing work on site-specific risk assessment is examined in Section 1.3.4.<br />
1.2.3 Guidance <strong>for</strong> Developing Site-specific Soil Quality Remediation Objectives <strong>for</strong><br />
Contaminated Sites in Canada<br />
Whereas guidelines establish generic numerical concentrations <strong>of</strong> a contaminant considered safe <strong>for</strong> a<br />
broad range <strong>of</strong> conditions <strong>and</strong> regions, objectives are numerical concentrations selected or derived to<br />
define acceptable residual contamination at a specific site. How to establish <strong>the</strong>se remediation<br />
objectives is shown in <strong>the</strong> fourth step <strong>of</strong> Figure 1. The remediation objectives may be based directly on<br />
<strong>the</strong> generic national guidelines (<strong>the</strong> "criteria-based approach") or on a detailed site risk assessment (<strong>the</strong><br />
"risk-based approach"). The adoption or adaptation <strong>of</strong> generic environmental quality guidelines <strong>for</strong><br />
site-specific use is called <strong>the</strong> "guidelines-based approach".<br />
8
Part A, Section 1<br />
Establishing remediation objectives <strong>for</strong> a specific site may require adopting <strong>the</strong> national environmental<br />
quality guidelines unchanged. However, to accommodate some site conditions (i.e., physical soil<br />
conditions, background contaminant concentrations <strong>and</strong> potential ground water contamination), <strong>the</strong><br />
guidelines may be modified without a complete risk assessment. The site-specific in<strong>for</strong>mation may<br />
identify remediation objectives which are more or less stringent than <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines. Potential<br />
cost, technological feasibility, <strong>and</strong> potential contaminant receptors may also be necessary considerations<br />
be<strong>for</strong>e setting remediation objectives.<br />
Guidance on setting site-specific objectives by adapting generic guidelines is provided in <strong>the</strong> Guidance<br />
Manual <strong>for</strong> Developing Site-specific Soil Quality Remediation Objectives <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites in<br />
Canada (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1995). While technical, social, <strong>and</strong> economic issues are important to <strong>the</strong> overall site<br />
remediation plan, <strong>the</strong>se issues are beyond <strong>the</strong> scope <strong>of</strong> this document. The availability <strong>and</strong> cost <strong>of</strong><br />
suitable remediation technology, public consultation, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tics <strong>of</strong> remediation technology,<br />
should be addressed by <strong>the</strong> agency responsible <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> remediation plan.<br />
1.2.4 Guidance on <strong>Human</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> Ecological Risk Assessment<br />
When site-specific physical, chemical, or biological considerations are beyond <strong>the</strong> scope <strong>of</strong> generic<br />
guidelines, a site-specific ecological <strong>and</strong>/or human health risk assessment may be recommended to<br />
define site-specific cleanup objectives. This is called <strong>the</strong> "risk-based approach" <strong>for</strong> achieving sitespecific<br />
objectives in Figure 1.<br />
A risk assessment may be recommended:<br />
• if levels at <strong>the</strong> site exceed <strong>the</strong> generic remediation guidelines;<br />
• if <strong>the</strong>re are receptors <strong>of</strong> concern;<br />
• if <strong>the</strong>re are sensitive or extraordinary site conditions (e.g., critical habitat or lack <strong>of</strong> contaminant<br />
attenuation mechanisms);<br />
• if <strong>the</strong>re are data gaps;<br />
• if <strong>the</strong>re are o<strong>the</strong>r factors (e.g., socio-economics, technological limitations or public<br />
perception/consultation); or<br />
• if <strong>the</strong>re are regulatory concerns.<br />
The Guidance Documents on Ecological Risk Assessment (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1995 b,c,d) <strong>and</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health<br />
Risk Assessment (Health Canada, 1995a) assist a risk assessor or regulator in successfully completing a<br />
site-specific risk assessment. The documents focus on <strong>the</strong> essentials <strong>of</strong> risk assessment (problem<br />
<strong>for</strong>mulation, exposure analysis, toxicity analysis, risk characterization) <strong>and</strong> describes in detail how to<br />
conduct contaminated site evaluations. The documents also examine site investigation, communication,<br />
risk management, remediation, <strong>and</strong> monitoring. These documents outline <strong>the</strong> fundamental requirements<br />
9
Part A, Section 1<br />
<strong>of</strong>, <strong>and</strong> establish st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>for</strong>, site risk assessment in Canada. The provinces may also have o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
documentation that will need to be consulted when conducting a site-risk assessment.<br />
1.2.5 Guidance on Bioassays Methods <strong>for</strong> Assessing Ecological Effects<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ardized bioassay methods generate biological effects data <strong>for</strong> deriving toxicologically-based<br />
environmental quality guidelines, evaluating site-specific hazards to organisms, <strong>and</strong> evaluating <strong>the</strong><br />
effectiveness <strong>of</strong> cleanup operations. A review <strong>of</strong> available whole organism bioassays <strong>for</strong> freshwater,<br />
freshwater sediment <strong>and</strong> soil was conducted (Environment Canada, 1994). The review identifies <strong>the</strong><br />
most useful ecological effects tests <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> NCSRP.<br />
Guidance <strong>for</strong> applying <strong>the</strong>se recommended bioassays <strong>for</strong> ecological impacts within <strong>the</strong> NCSRP<br />
framework, <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> sample h<strong>and</strong>ling <strong>and</strong> preparation <strong>for</strong> biological testing is also being prepared.<br />
1.2.6 Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables Affecting Solubility <strong>of</strong><br />
Contaminants in Canadian Soils<br />
Soil toxicological data establish a link between <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> a contaminant in soil <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> response <strong>of</strong> an<br />
organism. Soil toxicological data are required <strong>for</strong> deriving generic environmental guidelines, <strong>and</strong> are<br />
influenced by many soil factors (e.g., soil pH, soil organic matter content, clay content, clay type, cation<br />
exchange capacity, redox potential, <strong>and</strong> soil moisture regime). Soil factors are important because <strong>the</strong>y<br />
may influence <strong>the</strong> bioavailability, transport, <strong>and</strong> toxicity <strong>of</strong> contaminants.<br />
The Subcommittee has commissioned a review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> key factors, (soil pH, soil organic matter <strong>and</strong> clay<br />
content, <strong>and</strong> redox potential surrogate) to describe a reference condition that approximates an upper<br />
sensitivity limit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> normal distribution <strong>for</strong> most Canadian soils. Based on this review, <strong>the</strong><br />
Subcommittee will attempt to identify a reference condition where toxicity <strong>and</strong> transport <strong>of</strong> most<br />
contaminants will be relatively insensitive to small changes in key soil factors.<br />
The reference soil conditions identified in this report will also play a role in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> sitespecific<br />
objectives <strong>for</strong> ecological effects. For example, <strong>the</strong> remediation guidelines will be most<br />
applicable as remediation objectives <strong>for</strong> a contaminated site whose soil conditions are within <strong>the</strong> range<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reference conditions. A site with a tolerable defined reference condition may have <strong>the</strong><br />
remediation guidelines modified to remediation objectives. However, <strong>for</strong> a contaminated site with<br />
physical conditions beyond <strong>the</strong> determined reference range, it may not be appropriate to adopt or adapt<br />
<strong>the</strong> generic guidelines as a site-specific remediation objective, <strong>and</strong> a site-specific risk assessment may be<br />
required. See Guidance <strong>for</strong> Developing Site-specific Remediation Objectives (Section 1.3.3) <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
details.<br />
10
Part A, Section 1<br />
O<strong>the</strong>r Tools<br />
Additional tools have been developed under <strong>the</strong> NCSRP by committees, o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS, to<br />
help contaminated sites managers.<br />
1.2.7 Guidance Manual on Sampling, Analysis, <strong>and</strong> Data Management <strong>for</strong> Contaminated<br />
Sites<br />
This two volume document provides guidance <strong>for</strong> sampling <strong>and</strong> analyzing complex environmental<br />
matrices to obtain representative site data <strong>of</strong> a known quality. The principles <strong>of</strong> sample collection <strong>and</strong><br />
preservation <strong>for</strong> soil, sediment, surface water, <strong>and</strong> groundwater are examined in Chapter 1, Vol. I, Main<br />
Report. Critical factors in selecting analytical <strong>and</strong> data management methods (e.g., recording, validating,<br />
transmitting, <strong>and</strong> presenting data) are also examined in <strong>the</strong> Main Report. The best analytical methods<br />
are recommended in Vol. II, Analytical Method Summaries, to help various laboratories achieve<br />
consistent results using comparable, <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ardized methodologies (<strong>CCME</strong> 1993).<br />
1.2.8 Subsurface Assessment H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites<br />
The H<strong>and</strong>book provides technical advice on how to conduct subsurface investigations at contaminated<br />
sites in order to determine <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> contamination. The report was designed to help<br />
those commissioning, conducting, <strong>and</strong> evaluating assessments <strong>of</strong> subsurface at contaminated sites.<br />
(<strong>CCME</strong> 1994)<br />
11
Part A, Section 2<br />
Section 2<br />
National <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
2.1 What is <strong>the</strong> <strong>Protocol</strong>?<br />
The protocol was developed by <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS to provide a method <strong>for</strong> replacing <strong>the</strong> Interim<br />
Remediation Criteria <strong>for</strong> Soil with scientifically defensible guidelines <strong>for</strong> contaminated sites. Both<br />
scientific <strong>and</strong> management considerations are necessary when deriving generic guidelines. The protocol<br />
will provide stakeholders (i.e., public, industry, <strong>and</strong> regulatory agencies) with <strong>the</strong> basic concepts <strong>and</strong><br />
methods employed in guidelines development. The <strong>CCME</strong> is committed to document <strong>and</strong> present all<br />
technical, scientific, <strong>and</strong> management considerations that are used to derive <strong>the</strong> guidelines.<br />
The protocol focuses on soil because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> current lack <strong>of</strong> scientifically defensible guidelines in this<br />
area. The protocol examines <strong>the</strong> steps needed to generate effects-based soil remediation guidelines<br />
including a rationale <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> receptors, exposure pathways under certain l<strong>and</strong> uses,<br />
assumptions, <strong>and</strong> describes acceptable <strong>and</strong> minimum data required <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation.<br />
To protect <strong>the</strong> terrestrial ecosystem, <strong>the</strong> protocol derivation process considers <strong>the</strong> adverse effects from<br />
exposure to soil-based contaminants at point-<strong>of</strong>-contact <strong>and</strong> indirect means (i.e., food chain transfer).<br />
Potential exposure pathways, receptor arrays, <strong>and</strong> exposure scenarios are discussed <strong>for</strong> major l<strong>and</strong><br />
uses. Based on <strong>the</strong>se exposure scenarios, ecological receptors that sustain <strong>the</strong> primary activities <strong>for</strong><br />
each l<strong>and</strong>-use category are identified.<br />
To protect human health, derivation processes <strong>for</strong> threshold <strong>and</strong> non-threshold toxicants are<br />
differentiated, taking into account background daily exposure from air, water, soil, food, <strong>and</strong> consumer<br />
products. The protocol also identifies routes <strong>of</strong> potential indirect exposure, such as consuming<br />
contaminated groundwater (at agricultural, residential <strong>and</strong> industrial properties), consuming<br />
contaminated meat, milk, <strong>and</strong> produce (agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s), consuming contaminated produce from<br />
private gardens (residential property), infiltration into indoor air (residential property) <strong>and</strong> wind erosion<br />
from industrial sites <strong>and</strong> deposition on neighbouring property. These indirect exposure routes are<br />
evaluated conservatively by applying simplified transport <strong>and</strong> redistribution models using generic site<br />
characteristics. These models protect or "screen" a wide variety <strong>of</strong> site conditions.<br />
The guidelines are revised substance-by-substance after a comprehensive review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
physical/chemical characteristics, background levels in Canadian soils, toxicity <strong>and</strong> environmental fate<br />
<strong>and</strong> behaviour (see Figure 2). This background in<strong>for</strong>mation will be published in a series <strong>of</strong> guideline<br />
documents which summarize <strong>the</strong> human health <strong>and</strong> environmental in<strong>for</strong>mation.<br />
12
Part A, Section 2<br />
Figure 2 Contaminant Assessment Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
13
Part A, Section 2<br />
2.2 Limitations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Protocol</strong><br />
While it is recognized that contaminants are likely to occur in mixtures, not enough is known about<br />
contaminant mixtures <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to be considered in <strong>the</strong> protocol. The protocol does not indicate <strong>the</strong><br />
depth <strong>of</strong> soil to which <strong>the</strong>se generic guidelines apply. However, health-based guidelines <strong>the</strong>oretically<br />
apply to <strong>the</strong> practical depth (i.e., 0 to 5 cm from <strong>the</strong> surface) <strong>for</strong> direct soil exposure, <strong>and</strong> to a greater<br />
depth (> 5 cm) <strong>for</strong> potential indirect exposure routes (to prevent ground water contamination, or<br />
infiltration <strong>of</strong> contaminants into indoor air).<br />
The defined exposure scenarios used to develop <strong>the</strong> soil quality guidelines do not cover <strong>the</strong> full spectrum<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> types <strong>of</strong> sites, environments, <strong>and</strong> organism-site interactions that can exist (see Figure 3).<br />
However, based on experience, <strong>and</strong> on contaminated site literature, <strong>the</strong> vast majority <strong>of</strong> hazardous <strong>and</strong><br />
potentially hazardous scenarios have been considered.<br />
Every chemical has peculiarities that cannot be adequately documented in this protocol. These<br />
peculiarities will be identified <strong>and</strong> discussed in individual supporting documents. There may also be some<br />
contaminants where <strong>the</strong> criterion derivation process described in <strong>the</strong> protocol is not suitable. Deviations<br />
from <strong>the</strong> protocol will be fully documented. New data will come to light as <strong>the</strong> science <strong>of</strong> soil<br />
contaminant toxicology <strong>and</strong> exposure develops. Each responsible agency will have to decide how <strong>and</strong><br />
when to best incorporate new data <strong>and</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mation into generic guidelines.<br />
2.3 Guiding Principles<br />
Soil is a complex heterogeneous medium consisting <strong>of</strong> variable amounts <strong>of</strong> minerals, organic matter,<br />
water <strong>and</strong> air, <strong>and</strong> is capable <strong>of</strong> supporting organisms, including plants, bacteria, fungi, protozoans,<br />
invertebrates <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r animal life. Ideally, soil at <strong>the</strong> guideline levels will provide a healthy functioning<br />
ecosystem capable <strong>of</strong> sustaining <strong>the</strong> current <strong>and</strong> likely future uses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> site by ecological receptors <strong>and</strong><br />
humans.<br />
2.3.1 Protecting <strong>Human</strong> Health<br />
<strong>Human</strong> health soil quality guidelines provide concentrations <strong>of</strong> contaminants in soil, at or below which no<br />
appreciable human health risk is expected. This protocol considers direct soil exposure pathways, <strong>and</strong><br />
accounts <strong>for</strong> indirect soil exposure through air, water, <strong>and</strong> food, via simplified, generic models. Key<br />
components <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> risk based generic human health guidelines include:<br />
• a multimedia exposure assessment <strong>of</strong> background exposure unrelated to contaminated sites;<br />
• considering a generic human exposure scenario relevant to each l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> multimedia exposure assessment, total background exposure by all pathways (i.e., air, water,<br />
food, soil, <strong>and</strong> consumer products when appropriate) <strong>and</strong> all routes (i.e., inhalation,<br />
15
Figure 3<br />
Concept <strong>of</strong> Generic L<strong>and</strong> Uses Envisioned <strong>for</strong> Guideline <strong>Derivation</strong>
Part A, Section 2<br />
17
Part A, Section 2<br />
ingestion, <strong>and</strong> skin absorption) are estimated. The soil quality guideline will be established after<br />
accounting <strong>for</strong> this background exposure so that <strong>the</strong> total tolerable contaminant intake is not exceeded.<br />
2.3.2 Protecting <strong>the</strong> Environment<br />
The protocol requires that a literature review be conducted to determine <strong>the</strong> environmental fate <strong>and</strong><br />
behaviour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant <strong>and</strong> its toxicity in soil. For non-bioaccumulating contaminants, a st<strong>and</strong>ard<br />
procedure is used to derive an effects-based soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil-dependent organisms (i.e.,<br />
invertebrates, plants, microbes) from acceptable toxicity data. For higher trophic level consumers (i.e.,<br />
livestock, terrestrial wildlife), pathways have been identified to derive environmental quality guidelines<br />
which consider <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> food.<br />
2.4 L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
Generic effects-based soil quality guidelines are derived according to four broad l<strong>and</strong> use categories<br />
(agricultural, residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, commercial, <strong>and</strong> industrial). Guidelines are derived to protect human<br />
<strong>and</strong> key ecological receptors that sustain "normal" activities on <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong>s. To maintain <strong>the</strong> generic<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guidelines, generic l<strong>and</strong> use scenarios must be envisioned <strong>for</strong> each category based on <strong>the</strong><br />
"normal" activities on <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong>s. A generic l<strong>and</strong> use scenario is based on how <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> is used, <strong>and</strong><br />
how sensitive <strong>and</strong> dependent <strong>the</strong> activity is on <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong>. Sensitivity to contamination increases among<br />
ecological or human health components most dependent on l<strong>and</strong> use activities (i.e., agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>) (see Figure 3). The generic scenario <strong>for</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong> is less stringent than<br />
agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, but can be as stringent than <strong>for</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong>s depending on <strong>the</strong><br />
particular uses. The SEQCCS acknowledges that <strong>the</strong> generic l<strong>and</strong> use scenario envisioned <strong>for</strong> each<br />
category may not always be site-specific. However, this exercise was conducted to provide <strong>the</strong><br />
conditions (e.g., receptors <strong>and</strong> pathways <strong>of</strong> exposure) necessary to derive generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> each<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use category.<br />
The definition <strong>of</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use must be broad enough to accommodate generic conditions. The<br />
definition provided <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use puts boundaries on <strong>the</strong> receptors <strong>and</strong> exposure pathways<br />
considered <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation <strong>for</strong> that l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
Agricultural: where <strong>the</strong> primary l<strong>and</strong> use is growing crops or tending livestock. This also includes<br />
agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s that provide habitat <strong>for</strong> resident <strong>and</strong> transitory wildlife <strong>and</strong> native flora (e.g., transition<br />
zones).<br />
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong>: where <strong>the</strong> primary activity is residential or recreational activity. The<br />
ecologically-based approach assumes parkl<strong>and</strong> is used as a buffer between areas <strong>of</strong> residency, but this<br />
does not include wildl<strong>and</strong>s such as national or provincial parks, o<strong>the</strong>r than campground areas.<br />
Commercial: where <strong>the</strong> primary activity is commercial (e.g., shopping mall) <strong>and</strong> not residential or<br />
manufacturing. This does not include operations where food is grown.<br />
18
Part A, Section 2<br />
Industrial: where <strong>the</strong> primary activity involves <strong>the</strong> production, manufacture, or construction <strong>of</strong> goods.<br />
The protocol identifies key biological receptors <strong>and</strong> exposure pathways which must be considered <strong>for</strong><br />
each l<strong>and</strong> use to protect soil quality <strong>and</strong> maintain activities per<strong>for</strong>med on <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong>s. The protocol<br />
recognizes differences in analyzing human health <strong>and</strong> ecological issues. For each contaminant,<br />
preliminary soil guidelines are developed <strong>for</strong> both ecological <strong>and</strong> human receptors. To protect both<br />
human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment, <strong>the</strong> most protective guideline is chosen as <strong>the</strong> final soil quality<br />
guideline <strong>for</strong> individual l<strong>and</strong> use categories.<br />
The Subcommittee recognizes areas where <strong>the</strong> science dealing with soil-based human <strong>and</strong> ecological<br />
toxicology <strong>and</strong> exposure is still developing. The Subcommittee <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e acknowledges <strong>the</strong> uncertainty<br />
(i.e., Part B, Section 6.0) in some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> data used in <strong>the</strong> protocol. The Subcommittee is conservative in<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir assumptions to protect human health <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment under a broad range <strong>of</strong> possible<br />
conditions.<br />
19
Part A, Section 3<br />
Section 3<br />
Use <strong>of</strong> Canadian Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
The soil quality guidelines derived using <strong>the</strong> protocol will replace <strong>the</strong> Interim <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality<br />
Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1991a) <strong>and</strong> will be used as described in Section 1.3.2.2. Soil<br />
quality guidelines represent "clean down to levels" at contaminated sites <strong>and</strong> not "pollute up to levels" <strong>for</strong><br />
less contaminated sites. They are not intended to be used to manage pristine sites.<br />
The development <strong>of</strong> ecological effects-based soil quality guidelines is, in a sense, a scaled down risk<br />
assessment <strong>for</strong> generic conditions <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> following uncertainties apply.<br />
Primary Error in Model Input Parameters<br />
Model error created from <strong>the</strong> inappropriate aggregation <strong>of</strong> variables (i.e., multiple species toxicity data<br />
<strong>and</strong> endpoints) used to determine acceptable threshold effect concentrations (TECs), <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> error<br />
associated with <strong>the</strong> input variables (individual toxicity data) <strong>the</strong>mselves must be considered in guidelines<br />
derivation.<br />
An examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> toxicological data reported <strong>for</strong> soil-dwelling organisms <strong>and</strong> terrestrial animals<br />
revealed that common reference toxicity values (i.e., LOEC, NOEC, LC 50 , EC 50 ) were available <strong>for</strong><br />
guidelines derivation. While it is possible to quantify <strong>the</strong> error associated with predictions <strong>of</strong> LC 50 <strong>and</strong><br />
EC 50 data using <strong>the</strong> confidence intervals reported, it is difficult to estimate <strong>the</strong> uncertainty associated<br />
with improper use <strong>of</strong> a statistical model (e.g., probit or logit) applied to <strong>the</strong> test data (e.g., when data<br />
display hormesis).<br />
Perhaps <strong>the</strong> most significant source <strong>of</strong> uncertainty in soil toxicity data available <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation<br />
is attributed to LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC data. No observable effects concentration <strong>and</strong> LOEC data are<br />
hypo<strong>the</strong>sis driven <strong>and</strong> are thus subject to Type I <strong>and</strong> Type II error as well as variation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test design<br />
itself. Again, <strong>the</strong>se data have been generated from <strong>the</strong> improper use <strong>of</strong> statistical models (usually by<br />
ANOVA, paired means comparisons, etc.) A sizable proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil toxicity data available <strong>for</strong><br />
guidelines derivation are LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC, <strong>and</strong> because <strong>the</strong>se data are still considered useful, a<br />
discussion on <strong>the</strong> reasons <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir uncertainty is warranted.<br />
Traditionally, LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC data were estimated without considering <strong>the</strong> dose-response curve<br />
(i.e., <strong>for</strong> LOECs, by using <strong>the</strong> lowest test concentration that is significantly different from <strong>the</strong> controls; or<br />
<strong>for</strong> NOECs, <strong>the</strong> highest test concentration not significantly different from controls). Some researchers<br />
view this as problematic (Bruce <strong>and</strong> Versteeg, 1992) <strong>and</strong> suggest that LOEC or NOEC concentrations<br />
suffer from <strong>the</strong> fact that:<br />
• <strong>the</strong>y must be one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test concentrations used in <strong>the</strong> study <strong>and</strong> are <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e dependent on <strong>the</strong><br />
range <strong>of</strong> concentrations used,<br />
20
• <strong>the</strong> sensitivity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test controls replicate number <strong>and</strong> replicate variability. High test variability can<br />
lead to inaccurate estimation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se concentrations, <strong>and</strong><br />
• loss <strong>of</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> dose-response <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chemical to <strong>the</strong> test organism <strong>and</strong> variability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
data set.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, NOEC <strong>and</strong> LOEC data can vary significantly from study to study given <strong>the</strong> same test<br />
conditions <strong>and</strong> may not reflect <strong>the</strong> "true" concentration <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se endpoints. Recently, alternative<br />
methods to hypo<strong>the</strong>sis-based NOECs <strong>and</strong> LOECs were proposed (e.g., Mayer, 1991; Bruce <strong>and</strong><br />
Versteeg, 1992; Hoekstra <strong>and</strong> van Ewijk, 1993). The essence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se methods is lowdose/concentration<br />
interpolation based on calculated doses/concentrations on <strong>the</strong> response curve.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>for</strong> reasons above, LOEC data interpolated or extrapolated from <strong>the</strong> dose-response curve is<br />
preferred, but since most soil toxicity data are not calculated using this method, arbitrary uncertainty<br />
factors accommodate <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> confidence with using this data in guidelines derivation.<br />
Model Uncertainty<br />
Due to <strong>the</strong> restrictions on model input parameters, <strong>the</strong> error associated with <strong>the</strong> guidelines derivation<br />
can only be qualitatively assessed. The primary concern here is <strong>the</strong> ability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> statistical model<br />
employed to accurately predict <strong>the</strong> concentration at which no effects or low-level effects are observed.<br />
This <strong>of</strong> course is subject to <strong>the</strong> overall error inherent in toxicity data used to derive <strong>the</strong> guideline, but<br />
also to <strong>the</strong> error in model design. For instance, if a large proportion <strong>of</strong> NOEC <strong>and</strong> LOEC data are<br />
used <strong>for</strong> derivation, <strong>the</strong> degree to which <strong>the</strong>se data affect output is a function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> statistical design<br />
used in <strong>the</strong> model.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r source <strong>of</strong> model uncertainty has been termed "stochasticity <strong>of</strong> species sensitivity" (Suter, 1993).<br />
That is, species sensitivity is assumed to be a stochastic variable <strong>and</strong> can be characterized by fitting an<br />
empirical or probabilistic distribution <strong>of</strong> test endpoints <strong>for</strong> several species to determine guidelines. There<br />
is also uncertainty about <strong>the</strong> true distribution <strong>of</strong> species sensitivity. Recently, <strong>the</strong> Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s (e.g.,<br />
Kooijman, 1987; van Straalen <strong>and</strong> Denneman, 1989; Aldenberg <strong>and</strong> Slob, 1991) <strong>and</strong> Denmark<br />
(Wagner <strong>and</strong> Lokke, 1991) have proposed statistical methods in an attempt to quantify <strong>the</strong> uncertainty<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "true" stochastic multi-species sensitivity distribution. These methods, however, are relatively data<br />
intensive <strong>and</strong> have not been rigorously applied to soil toxicity data.<br />
Depending on <strong>the</strong> method employed <strong>for</strong> deriving environmental guidelines, test endpoints may be used<br />
that are not considered concentrations that pose low-level effects to a species (i.e., LC 50 , EC 50 ). The<br />
goal <strong>of</strong> guidelines derivation is to estimate a concentration at which no significant adverse effects are<br />
observed in field populations (agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>) or significant low-level effects in field<br />
populations (commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong>). There<strong>for</strong>e, uncertainty arises from <strong>the</strong> need to extrapolate<br />
from median lethal or effective concentrations to areas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> species sensitivity distribution required <strong>for</strong><br />
guidelines derivation. Uncertainty factors are generally used <strong>for</strong> this extrapolation.<br />
21
Part A, Section 3<br />
PART B<br />
22
Part A, Section 3<br />
23
Section 1<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
It is important to underst<strong>and</strong> what is meant by ecological effects when deriving environmental soil quality<br />
guidelines. A wide range <strong>of</strong> effects can be considered when examining various components <strong>of</strong> a<br />
terrestrial ecosystem. These include both abiotic <strong>and</strong> biotic factors which influence ecosystem structure<br />
<strong>and</strong> function. Assessing <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> potential effects <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se factors usually requires an<br />
ecological risk assessment. This protocol focuses on <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> chemical stressors on <strong>the</strong> biotic<br />
component <strong>of</strong> a terrestrial ecosystem. Specifically, <strong>the</strong> potential <strong>for</strong> adverse effects to occur from<br />
exposures to soil-based contaminants at point-<strong>of</strong>-contact or by indirect means (i.e., food chain transfer).<br />
Adverse effects data may come in a variety <strong>of</strong> <strong>for</strong>ms, ranging from data collected in <strong>the</strong> field (e.g.,<br />
mesocosm studies) to single species tests per<strong>for</strong>med in <strong>the</strong> laboratory (i.e., using bioassays). Specific<br />
l<strong>and</strong> uses are studied <strong>and</strong> guidelines based on <strong>the</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> terrestrial toxicity in<strong>for</strong>mation are<br />
developed in this protocol. As a result, <strong>the</strong> assessment <strong>of</strong> specific chemical stressors will be narrower in<br />
scope than o<strong>the</strong>r media.<br />
The following sections examine topics related to <strong>the</strong> "initial staging" <strong>of</strong> guidelines development <strong>and</strong><br />
provide a detailed description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guidelines derivation process. These topics include narrative <strong>and</strong><br />
illustrative descriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> ecological protection envisioned <strong>for</strong> guidelines, relevant endpoints,<br />
availability <strong>of</strong> soil toxicity data <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mulation <strong>of</strong> exposure scenarios <strong>for</strong><br />
contaminated soil. Potential exposure pathways, receptor arrays, <strong>and</strong> exposure scenarios <strong>for</strong> individual<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use categories are also examined. Based on in<strong>for</strong>mation from <strong>the</strong> initial staging, <strong>the</strong> process <strong>for</strong><br />
deriving soil quality guidelines is <strong>the</strong>n presented.<br />
21
Section 2<br />
Level <strong>of</strong> Ecological Protection <strong>and</strong> Relevant Endpoints <strong>for</strong><br />
Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
2.1 Level <strong>of</strong> Ecological Protection<br />
Be<strong>for</strong>e soil quality guidelines can be derived, an underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> ecological protection must<br />
be established if protection goals <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment are to be effective <strong>and</strong> sustainable. The level <strong>of</strong><br />
protection provided by <strong>the</strong> guidelines depends on <strong>the</strong> protection goals sought <strong>for</strong> individual l<strong>and</strong> use<br />
categories. There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use, it is necessary to achieve a level<br />
<strong>of</strong> ecological functioning that sustains <strong>the</strong> primary activities associated with <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong> uses. To make<br />
this possible, soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong> uses are derived using laboratory <strong>and</strong> field<br />
toxicological data that make predictions on <strong>the</strong> adverse effects (effects that undermine a species' ability<br />
to survive <strong>and</strong> reproduce under normal living conditions) <strong>of</strong> chemicals on key ecological receptors. The<br />
protection goals <strong>and</strong> endpoints <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use are described in<br />
Sections 5.1 <strong>and</strong> 5.2.<br />
On commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong>s, <strong>the</strong> primary l<strong>and</strong> use activities are not directly dependent on <strong>the</strong><br />
need to sustain a high level <strong>of</strong> ecological processes (see Figure 3). The same key ecological receptors<br />
<strong>and</strong> endpoints examined <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses are also examined <strong>for</strong><br />
commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use. However, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS has decided that <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> protection <strong>for</strong><br />
commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use does not need to be as stringent as <strong>for</strong> agricultural or<br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses. Accordingly, <strong>the</strong> degree to which commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial receptors<br />
may experience adverse effects is increased to correspond with <strong>the</strong> lower protection levels required <strong>for</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use category. For more in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> key receptors <strong>and</strong> level <strong>of</strong> protection sought <strong>for</strong><br />
commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use see Section 5.3 <strong>and</strong> 5.4.<br />
Despite <strong>the</strong> different levels <strong>of</strong> protection sought <strong>for</strong> individual l<strong>and</strong> uses, an important common principle<br />
exists <strong>for</strong> all l<strong>and</strong> use categories. For each l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> ecological protection provided by <strong>the</strong><br />
soil quality guidelines ensures that <strong>the</strong> remediated l<strong>and</strong> has <strong>the</strong> potential to support most activities likely<br />
to be associated with that l<strong>and</strong> use (see Figure 3).<br />
2.2 Relevant Effects Endpoints<br />
The term "endpoint" is <strong>of</strong>ten used in chemical effects assessment to define <strong>the</strong> single response factor that<br />
characterizes <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test chemical on a selected organism(s) (SECOFASE, 1993). In<br />
developing generic environmental soil quality guidelines, only <strong>the</strong> endpoints related to <strong>the</strong> "direct effects"<br />
<strong>of</strong> chemical stressors to receptors can be examined, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>se do not account <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> "indirect effects"<br />
(e.g., avoidance <strong>of</strong> polluted food items) that may occur from sublethal exposures. Consequently, soil<br />
quality guidelines derived using endpoints from data on direct effects, may mask o<strong>the</strong>r less observable<br />
responses that have a cumulative negative effect on organism survival. While this is an area <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
22
Part B, Section 2<br />
research in terrestrial effects assessment, it is possible to examine <strong>the</strong>se interactions at a site-specific<br />
level.<br />
23
Part B, Section 2<br />
2.3 Endpoint Definition<br />
Suter (1993) describes two basic types <strong>of</strong> endpoints used in ecological risk assessment: assessment <strong>and</strong><br />
measurement endpoints. Assessment endpoints are <strong>for</strong>mal expressions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> environmental values to<br />
be protected (Suter, 1989) (e.g., decline in soil arthropod abundance). Two steps are required to<br />
properly define <strong>the</strong>se endpoints in a research project:<br />
• identifying <strong>the</strong> valued attributes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> environment considered to be at risk, <strong>and</strong><br />
• defining <strong>the</strong>se attributes in operational terms (Suter, 1993).<br />
Suter (1993) indicated that <strong>the</strong>re is no universal set <strong>of</strong> assessment endpoints, but that <strong>the</strong>re are five<br />
criteria that any endpoint should satisfy:<br />
• societal relevance,<br />
• biological relevance,<br />
• unambiguous operational definition,<br />
• accessability to prediction <strong>and</strong> measurement, <strong>and</strong><br />
• susceptibility to <strong>the</strong> hazardous agent.<br />
Examples <strong>of</strong> assessment endpoints are given in Suter (1993), who recommends that <strong>the</strong> a<strong>for</strong>ementioned<br />
criteria be seriously considered when operationally defining assessment endpoints so that ecological<br />
effects assessment is effective <strong>and</strong> understood at <strong>the</strong> societal level.<br />
Measurement endpoints are measurable, quantifiable responses (e.g., LC 50 ) to a chemical stressor that<br />
is related to a valued attribute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ecological component (Suter, 1990). These measurable responses<br />
are usually estimated in monitoring studies <strong>of</strong> laboratory toxicity tests <strong>and</strong> are generally referred to as<br />
indicators (Suter, 1993). Since it is <strong>of</strong>ten difficult to measure assessment endpoints most data are used<br />
quantitatively or qualitatively. Assessment <strong>and</strong> measurement endpoints are seldom <strong>the</strong> same since<br />
assessment endpoints are usually defined on a large scale (e.g., populations, ecosystems) <strong>and</strong><br />
measurement endpoints on an individual level. Never<strong>the</strong>less, measurement endpoints should be<br />
consistent with assessment endpoints (e.g., predictions on population decline based on mortality<br />
estimates). Examples <strong>of</strong> measurement endpoints related to assessment endpoints are given in Suter<br />
(1993).<br />
In terrestrial toxicity testing, most data focused on mortality (LC 50 ) as a short-term endpoint <strong>and</strong><br />
reproduction, growth, development, behaviour, activity, lesions, physiological changes, respiration,<br />
nutrient cycling, contribution to decomposition, genetical adaption, <strong>and</strong> physiological acclimatization as<br />
24
Part B, Section 2<br />
long-term, sublethal endpoints (EC 50 , NOEC, LOEC) (SECOFASE, 1993). Mortality can be<br />
recognized as <strong>the</strong> ultimate measurement endpoint in ecotoxicological testing <strong>and</strong> is most <strong>of</strong>ten used in<br />
soil invertebrate <strong>and</strong> terrestrial avian <strong>and</strong> mammalian testing. Among sublethal effects, reproduction <strong>and</strong><br />
growth are common endpoints <strong>for</strong> soil invertebrates <strong>and</strong> plants, <strong>and</strong> to a lesser degree with avian <strong>and</strong><br />
mammalian species.<br />
2.4 Selection <strong>of</strong> Ecologically Relevant Endpoints <strong>for</strong> Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
It is generally accepted that ecotoxicology attempts to prevent local species extinction (SERAS, 1992).<br />
This concept <strong>of</strong> ecotoxicology should be maintained during <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> "safe" concentrations in<br />
<strong>the</strong> environment <strong>for</strong> regulatory purposes. In <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines, assessment<br />
endpoints at <strong>the</strong> community or ecosystem level, such as structure <strong>and</strong> function, ideally would provide <strong>the</strong><br />
best measure <strong>of</strong> ecological impact. However, as discussed <strong>and</strong> agreed upon at <strong>the</strong> OECD workshop<br />
<strong>for</strong> ecological effects assessment (OECD, 1988), studies at this level are difficult <strong>and</strong> expensive to<br />
per<strong>for</strong>m. In addition, physicochemical <strong>and</strong> biological conditions <strong>of</strong> terrestrial systems are highly variable<br />
in space <strong>and</strong> time making results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se studies difficult to interpret <strong>and</strong> limiting <strong>the</strong>ir validity <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
areas (van Straalen <strong>and</strong> van Gestel, 1992; Pederson <strong>and</strong> Samsoe-Petersen, 1993). Currently, it is not<br />
practical to establish generic soil quality guidelines using endpoints from this level <strong>of</strong> biological<br />
organization. Fur<strong>the</strong>r verification <strong>of</strong> chemical effects on terrestrial ecosystems is needed. There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>for</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> generic guidelines derivation assessment, endpoints must be defined by directly<br />
extrapolating measurement endpoints to field populations. The Threshold Effects Concentration (TEC)<br />
(soil-dependent biota) or Daily Threshold Effects Dose (terrestrial animals), provides <strong>the</strong> measurement<br />
endpoint data, that if exceeded is expected to result in adverse effects on populations in <strong>the</strong> field.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, in this protocol, assessment endpoints can be regarded as <strong>the</strong> biological impairment <strong>of</strong> a<br />
species ability to survive or reproduce.<br />
For generic guidelines derivation, <strong>the</strong> protection levels sought in Section 2.1 are determined from<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation from laboratory tests, <strong>and</strong> a suitable extrapolation method. To this end, environmental soil<br />
quality guidelines employ sensitive measurement endpoint data from key receptors that act as "predictive<br />
sentinel species". Extrapolation to assessment endpoints is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e restricted to <strong>the</strong> population level<br />
since single species measurement endpoint data are used in guidelines derivation. In<strong>for</strong>mation from<br />
laboratory studies should <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e involve endpoints critical to <strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> a species.<br />
Specifically, <strong>the</strong>se endpoints include those that are critical <strong>for</strong> a species to complete a normal lifecycle,<br />
<strong>and</strong> to produce viable <strong>of</strong>fspring. Traditionally, in soil ecotoxicology, <strong>the</strong>se endpoints have been limited<br />
to mortality, reproduction, <strong>and</strong> growth.<br />
2.4.1 Short- <strong>and</strong> Long-term Tests <strong>for</strong> Soil-dependent Organisms<br />
Current definitions <strong>of</strong> short- <strong>and</strong> long-term exposure <strong>and</strong> endpoints <strong>for</strong> soil toxicity testing are ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
lacking or vary from agency to agency. Whereas numerous short-term tests are available <strong>for</strong><br />
earthworms <strong>and</strong> plants, few long-term tests exist <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se or o<strong>the</strong>r soil-dependent organisms or<br />
microbial processes (Environment Canada 1994).<br />
25
Part B, Section 2<br />
There is consistent use <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 7 <strong>and</strong> 14 day mortality test as a short-term test <strong>for</strong><br />
earthworms (e.g., OECD, 1984a; Greene et al. 1989; ISO, 1991) <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> five-day seed<br />
germination/root elongation test as a short-term test <strong>for</strong> plants (e.g., U.S. EPA, 1982; Porcella, 1983;<br />
Ratsch <strong>and</strong> Johndro, 1986; Thomas <strong>and</strong> Cline, 1985; Miller et al., 1985; Wang, 1987; Wang <strong>and</strong><br />
Williams, 1988; ASTM, 1990a; ASTM, 1990b). However, short-term toxicological tests <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
soil-dependent organisms (e.g., isopods) are still under development (NISRP, 1991; ISO, 1992).<br />
Long-term st<strong>and</strong>ardized toxicity test methods <strong>for</strong> earthworms have recently been developed <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
are currently being developed <strong>for</strong> isopods (ISO, 1992; NISRP, 1991). Usually, long-term exposure<br />
tests <strong>for</strong> soil-dwelling organisms include at least one reproduction stage (in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> soil<br />
invertebrates), or one growth cycle (in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> plants). Long-term tests have been proposed <strong>for</strong><br />
earthworms (five-week reproduction-ISO, 1991) <strong>and</strong> some plants {life cycle flowering (ASTM,<br />
1991)}, but <strong>the</strong>re is some uncertainty in <strong>the</strong> selection <strong>of</strong> proper endpoints <strong>and</strong> methodologies <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
tests (OECD, 1990).<br />
The acceptability <strong>of</strong> short- <strong>and</strong> long-term tests <strong>for</strong> general use in this protocol should be determined on<br />
a study-by-study basis using <strong>the</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mation cited above as a guide. Data from long-term studies are<br />
preferred <strong>for</strong> deriving soil quality guidelines. However, given <strong>the</strong> limited availability <strong>of</strong> such data, shortterm<br />
toxicity data may be accepted <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation.<br />
2.4.2 Short- <strong>and</strong> Long-term Tests <strong>for</strong> Mammalian <strong>and</strong> Avian Species<br />
A considerable number <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ardized toxicological tests have been carried out on traditional<br />
laboratory animals using different endpoints <strong>for</strong> various types <strong>of</strong> exposure. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most common<br />
toxicity tests is <strong>the</strong> LD 50 (i.e., <strong>the</strong> lethal dose which results in 50% mortality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> test population). This<br />
test is normally an acute exposure <strong>of</strong>ten involving a single administration <strong>of</strong> various chemical doses to<br />
laboratory animals followed by a 7 to 14 day examination <strong>of</strong> lethal effects (Klassen, 1986).<br />
Un<strong>for</strong>tunately, a st<strong>and</strong>ardized method <strong>for</strong> conducting toxicity tests <strong>for</strong> wildlife <strong>and</strong> livestock species are<br />
generally lacking, with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> five-day dietary LC 50 test <strong>for</strong> avian species (Hill <strong>and</strong><br />
H<strong>of</strong>fman, 1984).<br />
Historically, in mammalian <strong>and</strong> avian subacute <strong>and</strong> chronic lethality tests, <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> dose regimes<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten do not provide sufficient in<strong>for</strong>mation to calculate a dose that results in a 50% response. Thus,<br />
endpoints <strong>for</strong> chronic exposures are <strong>of</strong>ten reported as <strong>the</strong> no observed (adverse) effect level<br />
(NO(A)EL) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> lowest observed (adverse) effect level (LO(A)EL). Chronic adverse effects<br />
endpoints can be related to reproduction, growth, or viability resulting from a continuous exposure over<br />
a significant portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organism's lifespan. Subchronic exposures normally involve <strong>the</strong> same<br />
endpoint as chronic exposures, but are conducted over a shorter time period.<br />
26
Part B, Section 3<br />
Section 3<br />
Status <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Toxicological Database <strong>for</strong> Soil Related<br />
Exposures<br />
3.1 Soil-dependent Organisms<br />
Most available toxicological in<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>for</strong> soil based exposures was generated using soil-dependent<br />
biota. A recent compilation <strong>of</strong> toxicological data <strong>for</strong> soil-dependent organisms (plants, invertebrates<br />
<strong>and</strong> microbes) by Dennemen <strong>and</strong> van Gestel (1990) indicates that well-characterized soil toxicity<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation is lacking <strong>for</strong> many contaminants, principally as a result <strong>of</strong> only a few st<strong>and</strong>ardized testing<br />
procedures. However, <strong>the</strong>re is considerable research ef<strong>for</strong>t going into establishing st<strong>and</strong>ardized soil<br />
toxicity test procedures to generate new toxicity data <strong>for</strong> a broader range <strong>of</strong> soil-dependent organisms<br />
(e.g., soil isopods) (NISRP, 1991).<br />
Currently, soil toxicity data <strong>for</strong> soil-dependent organisms are better characterized <strong>for</strong> inorganic ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
than organic contaminants (Dennemen <strong>and</strong> van Gestel, 1990). Long-term studies, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> most part,<br />
report <strong>the</strong> no observed effect concentration (NOEC) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> lowest observed effect concentration<br />
(LOEC). Short-term studies report ei<strong>the</strong>r a median lethal (LC 50 ), median effective (EC 50 ) concentration<br />
<strong>and</strong> a NOEC <strong>and</strong> LOEC (estimated from <strong>the</strong> highest test concentration producing no observed effects<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> lowest test concentration producing an observed effect, respectively).<br />
3.2 Mammalian <strong>and</strong> Avian Species<br />
The bulk <strong>of</strong> available mammalian toxicological data <strong>for</strong> environmental contaminants was generated using<br />
laboratory animals, particularly rodents. Significantly less in<strong>for</strong>mation is available <strong>for</strong> terrestrial wildlife<br />
<strong>and</strong> livestock species <strong>for</strong> soil-based exposures, <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se studies were per<strong>for</strong>med using oral<br />
dosages via food. Few toxicity studies have been conducted on avian wildlife, <strong>and</strong> most were<br />
per<strong>for</strong>med on poultry <strong>and</strong> gamebirds (Walker <strong>and</strong> MacDonald, 1992). Little or no in<strong>for</strong>mation exists<br />
on dermal contact toxicity from contaminated soil exposures.<br />
Soil ingested directly or adhered to vegetation can account <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> most, if not all, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant<br />
ingested by an animal (Beres<strong>for</strong>d <strong>and</strong> Howard, 1991). Soil ingestion was also found to be a more<br />
significant pathway <strong>of</strong> exposure in animals than ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated <strong>for</strong>age (Zach <strong>and</strong> Mayoh,<br />
1984). Un<strong>for</strong>tunately, little data exists on <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil ingestion by birds <strong>and</strong><br />
mammals, <strong>and</strong> it is expected that few generic soil quality guidelines will be derived <strong>for</strong> this route <strong>of</strong><br />
exposure.<br />
27
Part B, Section 4<br />
Section 4<br />
Potential Ecological Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong><br />
Soil Contamination<br />
4.1 Ecological Receptors <strong>of</strong> Soil Contamination<br />
As a first step in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> environmental soil quality guidelines, it is essential to identify <strong>the</strong><br />
ecological component(s) potentially at threat from contamination. This protocol addresses adverse<br />
effects posed by chemical stressors to <strong>the</strong> biotic component (receptors) <strong>of</strong> a terrestrial ecosystem. By<br />
characterizing potential receptors <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil it is possible to identify those requiring protection<br />
from soil contamination as well as evaluating potential exposure scenarios. A simplified exposure<br />
scenario identifying potential receptors <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil in a greatly simplified terrestrial ecosystem is<br />
illustrated in Figure 4. It is evident that exposure spans a range <strong>of</strong> trophic levels including soildependent<br />
organisms (plants, soil invertebrates, soil microbes) <strong>and</strong> higher order consumers (wildlife,<br />
livestock).<br />
Ideally, <strong>the</strong> selection <strong>of</strong> receptors should be compatible with, <strong>and</strong> reflect important characteristics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ecosystem (i.e., ecologically relevant). Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> paucity <strong>of</strong> ecological effects in<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>for</strong><br />
terrestrial organisms, however, <strong>the</strong> selection <strong>of</strong> ecological receptors <strong>for</strong> this protocol must focus on key<br />
receptors that maintain l<strong>and</strong> use activities. It is also necessary to devise an array that includes<br />
ecologically relevant receptors that are sensitive to chemical stressors, so that guidelines derived through<br />
this protocol reflect sensitive measurement endpoints. In this sense, <strong>the</strong> receptors <strong>of</strong> choice serve as<br />
predictive sentinel species from which guidelines can be derived. The ecological receptors selected <strong>for</strong><br />
this protocol are summarized in Table 1 <strong>and</strong> discussed in more detail <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use in Sections 5.1<br />
to 5.4.<br />
4.2 Exposure Pathways to Soil Contamination<br />
Once <strong>the</strong> receptor array has been identified, soil exposures <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se receptors must be evaluated. For<br />
<strong>the</strong> purposes here, evaluation depends on <strong>the</strong> production <strong>of</strong> a set <strong>of</strong> facts, assumptions, <strong>and</strong> inferences<br />
about how exposure to ecological receptors from contaminated soil takes place. In <strong>the</strong> scenario<br />
depicted in Figure 4, soil-dependent organisms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir consumers are exposed to contamination<br />
directly from <strong>the</strong> soil, water, <strong>and</strong> air through <strong>the</strong> food chain. Those organisms dependent on soil <strong>for</strong><br />
survival (e.g., plants, soil invertebrates, soil microbes) come into contact with <strong>the</strong> soil directly as a<br />
function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir life cycle <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e will likely receive <strong>the</strong> greatest threat from contaminated soil.<br />
Higher trophic level consumers receive <strong>the</strong>ir largest exposure through consumption <strong>of</strong> contaminated<br />
food <strong>and</strong> ingested soil particles, although absorption <strong>of</strong> contaminants from dermal contact with soil <strong>and</strong><br />
inhalation <strong>of</strong> vapours <strong>and</strong> suspended soil may also occur.<br />
Ideally, it would be desirable to consider all influential variables <strong>for</strong> all potential exposure pathways at all<br />
trophic levels (as might be done at <strong>the</strong> site level). This is not possible in a generic protocol <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e<br />
28
Part B, Section 4<br />
<strong>the</strong> exposure pathways must include those expected <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> receptors selected <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use. The<br />
exposure pathways considered in this protocol are summarized in Table 1, <strong>and</strong> discussed in more detail<br />
<strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use in Sections 5.1 to 5.4. It should be noted that <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> wildlife considerations<br />
<strong>for</strong> ingestion exposures under residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, commercial, <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use reflects <strong>the</strong> state<br />
<strong>of</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mation availability <strong>and</strong> quality in <strong>the</strong>se areas. If acceptable <strong>and</strong> relevant toxicological <strong>and</strong><br />
exposure in<strong>for</strong>mation is available to allow fur<strong>the</strong>r examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se scenarios, <strong>the</strong>n guidelines may be<br />
derived <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se categories.<br />
Table 1<br />
Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use Categories Considered in<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
Route <strong>of</strong> Exposure Agriculture Residential/<br />
Parkl<strong>and</strong><br />
Commercial<br />
Industrial<br />
Soil Contact<br />
Soil Nutrient Cycling<br />
Processes,<br />
Soil Invertebrates,<br />
Crops/Plants,<br />
Livestock/Wildlife<br />
Soil Nutrient<br />
Cycling Processes,<br />
Soil Invertebrates,<br />
Plants,<br />
Wildlife<br />
Soil Nutrient<br />
Cycling<br />
Processes,<br />
Soil<br />
Invertebrates,<br />
Plants,<br />
Wildlife<br />
Soil Nutrient<br />
Cycling<br />
Processes,<br />
Soil<br />
Invertebrates,<br />
Plants,<br />
Wildlife<br />
Soil <strong>and</strong> Food<br />
Ingestion<br />
Herbivores<br />
29
Part B, Section 4<br />
Figure 4 Simplified Diagram <strong>of</strong> Potential Ecological Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong><br />
Contaminated Soil<br />
30
Section 5<br />
Exposure Pathways <strong>and</strong> Key Receptors According to L<strong>and</strong><br />
Use <strong>and</strong> Data Availability<br />
L<strong>and</strong> use, by definition, implies a human measure <strong>of</strong> a portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth's surface to sustain some<br />
human activity, not necessarily an ecological one. However, <strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> primary ecological<br />
functions is usually required <strong>for</strong> most l<strong>and</strong> use activities (except some commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial<br />
processes). The decision to derive environmental soil quality guidelines according to selected human<br />
l<strong>and</strong> uses within <strong>the</strong> NCSRP in no way subordinates <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> ecological values to human<br />
values. The following sections describe <strong>the</strong> receptor <strong>and</strong> exposure scenarios <strong>for</strong> agricultural,<br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, commercial, <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
5.1 Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
In general, <strong>the</strong> primary activities associated with agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use include <strong>the</strong> ability to grow crops<br />
<strong>and</strong> raise livestock. Although agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use varies, <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines<br />
must protect key receptors that permit or maintain crop growth <strong>and</strong> livestock production against<br />
adverse effects. (Note: guidelines selection may include organisms that are subject to pesticide control.)<br />
Protection must also be <strong>of</strong>fered to resident <strong>and</strong> transitory wildlife <strong>and</strong> native flora because, in some<br />
areas (e.g., agroecosystems), this may be <strong>the</strong> only viable habitat <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se organisms. A generic<br />
exposure scenario considered <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> derivation <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use is<br />
provided in Figure 5.<br />
5.1.1 Growth <strong>of</strong> Crops <strong>and</strong> Plants<br />
To ensure crop production at agricultural sites, it is essential to maintain soil-dependent biota whose<br />
ecological function sustains crop <strong>and</strong> plant growth. Contact <strong>of</strong> crops <strong>and</strong> native plants directly with<br />
contaminated soil must also be considered in guidelines development (Figure 5).<br />
Sufficient toxicological in<strong>for</strong>mation exists to consider dermal soil contact by microbes (<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir effect<br />
on nutrient cycling), soil invertebrates (e.g., decomposers), <strong>and</strong> crops <strong>and</strong> plants (e.g., seeds <strong>and</strong> roots)<br />
<strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> crop <strong>and</strong> plant growth. Currently, <strong>the</strong>re is not enough<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation to incorporate dermal absorption <strong>and</strong> translocation <strong>of</strong> contaminants by crops <strong>and</strong> plants via<br />
aerial deposition into guidelines derivation, but this pathway should be examined where in<strong>for</strong>mation is<br />
available. Root uptake <strong>and</strong> accumulation <strong>of</strong> contaminants by crops grown on-site <strong>and</strong> used as feed, or<br />
native flora used as pasture, must also be examined when <strong>the</strong>y relate to livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife ingestion<br />
scenarios (Figure 5).<br />
5.1.2 Maintenance <strong>of</strong> Livestock <strong>and</strong> Wildlife<br />
To ensure adequate soil quality <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> grazing <strong>and</strong> feedlot livestock, potential adverse<br />
effects from <strong>the</strong> incidental ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated food must be<br />
considered <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation. These pathways <strong>of</strong> exposure are <strong>the</strong> most significant source <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminant uptake by livestock (Thorton <strong>and</strong> Abrahams, 1983, Fries, 1987, Paustenbach, 1989).<br />
Sufficient toxicological in<strong>for</strong>mation exists to consider<br />
32
Figure 5 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong><br />
Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
33
Part B, Section 5<br />
34
Part B, Section 5<br />
grazing herbivore soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion exposures on agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation. These<br />
pathways also pertain to herbivorous wildlife that may graze on agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s (Beyer et al., 1992).<br />
Dermal contact by livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife (resident <strong>and</strong> transitory) with contaminated soil may pose a<br />
significant health risk to <strong>the</strong>se organisms. In spite <strong>of</strong> this, in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> effects from dermal contact<br />
with contaminated soil by livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife is severely lacking (OECD, 1988). Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
data limitations, it is assumed that <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> protection <strong>of</strong>fered to soil-dependent organisms from<br />
dermal exposure is adequate to protect livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife from <strong>the</strong> same exposure. This assumption<br />
is based on <strong>the</strong> notion that soil-dependent organisms are more directly in contact with <strong>the</strong> medium <strong>for</strong> a<br />
large portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir life-cycle, <strong>and</strong> will experience adverse effects sooner than most organisms at higher<br />
trophic levels. This assumption will be held except where explicit in<strong>for</strong>mation to <strong>the</strong> contrary exists.<br />
However, effects from dermal contact should be considered <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation when in<strong>for</strong>mation<br />
becomes available.<br />
5.2 Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The combination <strong>of</strong> different activities under one l<strong>and</strong> use category can complicate <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>of</strong> which<br />
key receptors should be evaluated in an exposure scenario <strong>for</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use. However,<br />
a common requirement among <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong> uses is to provide l<strong>and</strong>scape <strong>and</strong> ecological settings that<br />
support <strong>the</strong> main l<strong>and</strong> use activities (e.g., residential <strong>and</strong> parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scaping). Similar to agricultural<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use must ensure that <strong>the</strong><br />
soil is capable <strong>of</strong> sustaining soil-dependent species <strong>and</strong> does not adversely affect wildlife from dermal<br />
contact <strong>and</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil or food. A generic exposure scenario <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use category reflecting exposure pathways <strong>and</strong> receptors <strong>of</strong> choice is illustrated<br />
in Figure 6.<br />
5.2.1 Growth <strong>of</strong> Ornamental <strong>and</strong> Native Flora<br />
To ensure that residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use can support both ornamental <strong>and</strong> native flora, soildependent<br />
biota (whose ecological function helps sustain plant growth) must be protected from adverse<br />
effects as a result <strong>of</strong> dermal contact with contaminated soil (see Figure 6). Dermal contact by plant<br />
roots <strong>and</strong> seeds must also be examined. Root uptake <strong>and</strong> accumulation <strong>of</strong> contaminants will be<br />
examined as it relates to <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> plant matter by wildlife.<br />
Sufficient toxicological in<strong>for</strong>mation exists to consider dermal soil contact by microbes (<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir effect<br />
on nutrient cycling), soil invertebrates (e.g., decomposers), <strong>and</strong> crops <strong>and</strong> plants (e.g., seeds <strong>and</strong> roots)<br />
<strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> ornamental <strong>and</strong> native plant growth (Figure 6). Currently,<br />
<strong>the</strong>re is insufficient in<strong>for</strong>mation to incorporate dermal absorption <strong>and</strong> translocation <strong>of</strong> contaminants by<br />
crops <strong>and</strong> plants via aerial deposition into generic guidelines derivation, but <strong>the</strong>se exposure pathways<br />
should be examined when in<strong>for</strong>mation becomes available.<br />
35
Part B, Section 5<br />
Figure 6 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong><br />
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
36
Part B, Section 5<br />
5.2.2 Maintenance <strong>of</strong> Resident <strong>and</strong> Transitory Wildlife<br />
To ensure that residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use can sustain resident wildlife populations <strong>and</strong> transitory<br />
wildlife, an exposure scenario must consider <strong>the</strong> primary routes <strong>of</strong> exposure to wildlife on <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
Dermal contact <strong>and</strong> contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion by wildlife pose a significant health concern to<br />
<strong>the</strong>se organisms. In<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> effects from <strong>the</strong>se exposures to wildlife (o<strong>the</strong>r than some grazing<br />
herbivores) is severely lacking (OECD, 1988). Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se data limitations, it is assumed that <strong>the</strong><br />
level <strong>of</strong> protection <strong>of</strong>fered to soil-dependent organisms from direct contact exposures is adequate to<br />
protect wildlife from dermal <strong>and</strong> ingestion exposures. This assumption is based on <strong>the</strong> notion that soildependent<br />
organisms are more directly in contact with <strong>the</strong> medium <strong>for</strong> a large portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir life-cycle<br />
<strong>and</strong> will <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e be a more sensitive indicator <strong>of</strong> adverse effects than organisms at higher trophic levels.<br />
This assumption will be held except where explicit in<strong>for</strong>mation to <strong>the</strong> contrary exists (e.g.,<br />
Molybdenum, Selenium). However, effects from dermal contact <strong>and</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion should be<br />
considered <strong>for</strong> guideline derivation <strong>for</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use when in<strong>for</strong>mation becomes<br />
available.<br />
5.3 Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The nature <strong>of</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong> use is variable <strong>and</strong> can range from l<strong>and</strong>s that approximate residential<br />
conditions (e.g., local gas stations) to l<strong>and</strong>s that border on industrial activities (e.g., warehouse) (see<br />
Figure 3). This makes it difficult to describe key ecological receptors <strong>and</strong> exposure pathways <strong>for</strong><br />
commercial l<strong>and</strong> use. However, using <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong> use in Section 2.4 <strong>of</strong> Part A,<br />
<strong>the</strong> degree to which maintenance <strong>of</strong> ecological functions is required will depend on <strong>the</strong> degree to which<br />
<strong>the</strong> site has been developed. From an ecological st<strong>and</strong>point, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS envisions a generic<br />
commercial l<strong>and</strong> to include managed (e.g., cultivated lawns, flowerbeds) as opposed to natural<br />
ecological areas (e.g., <strong>for</strong>ests). The ecological receptors predicted to be present on commercial l<strong>and</strong>s<br />
are similar to those identified <strong>for</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong>s (i.e., soil-dependent biota, wildlife) since<br />
<strong>the</strong>se receptors sustain <strong>the</strong> managed ecological areas <strong>of</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong>s. However, on commercial<br />
l<strong>and</strong>s, it is assumed that <strong>the</strong> normal l<strong>and</strong> use activities do not depend on <strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> ecological<br />
functioning to <strong>the</strong> same degree as on agricultural or residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
The main route <strong>of</strong> exposure <strong>for</strong> soil-dependent biota <strong>and</strong> wildlife is most likely to be direct contact with<br />
contaminated soil. Due to <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> direct soil contact on wildlife, <strong>the</strong><br />
protection assumption used in <strong>the</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use categories is also used<br />
here. Soil ingestion by wildlife on commercial l<strong>and</strong>s, at a generic level, is not thought to be significant<br />
because residence time on commercial l<strong>and</strong>s is predicted to be low relative to agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong>s. There<strong>for</strong>e guidelines are derived <strong>for</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong> use based on <strong>the</strong> direct<br />
contact <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil to soil-dependent biota <strong>and</strong> wildlife. A generic exposure scenario <strong>and</strong><br />
receptor array <strong>for</strong> a commercial site is shown in Figure 7.<br />
38
Figure 7 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong><br />
Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use
Part B, Section 5<br />
5.4 Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
It is assumed that on industrial l<strong>and</strong>s, activities may not rely on protecting key ecological receptors to <strong>the</strong><br />
same degree as agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use. However, it is not <strong>the</strong> recommendation <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> SEQCCS that areas <strong>of</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong>s not be able to support any ecological activity, <strong>and</strong><br />
consequently be viewed as a portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scape in which high levels <strong>of</strong> contamination are<br />
permitted. There<strong>for</strong>e, soil quality guidelines will be developed <strong>for</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use, but will not <strong>of</strong>fer<br />
<strong>the</strong> same level <strong>of</strong> protection from adverse effects as guidelines <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong><br />
l<strong>and</strong> use. Industrial l<strong>and</strong> use guidelines will be derived <strong>for</strong> direct soil contact by soil-dependent biota<br />
<strong>and</strong> wildlife <strong>and</strong> will <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> same level <strong>of</strong> protection as commercial l<strong>and</strong> use guidelines. A generic<br />
exposure scenario <strong>and</strong> receptor array <strong>for</strong> an industrial site is shown in Figure 8.<br />
40
Figure 8 Key Receptors <strong>and</strong> Exposure Pathways <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil Considered <strong>for</strong><br />
Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use
Section 6<br />
Uncertainty in Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
6.1 Sources<br />
Developing environmental soil quality guidelines requires a model that estimates (predicts) a level in soil<br />
considered to be acceptable <strong>for</strong> given l<strong>and</strong> use exposure scenarios. The models employed in <strong>the</strong><br />
ecological portion <strong>of</strong> this protocol are predictive in nature. Predictions based on model input<br />
parameters or mechanisms create aggregate uncertainties when <strong>the</strong> model is applied. In most regulatory<br />
settings, it is desirable to assess qualitatively, if not quantitatively, <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> uncertainty attached to<br />
<strong>the</strong>se predictive models. This is done so that decision-makers underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> uncertainties associated<br />
with <strong>the</strong> scientific data on which <strong>the</strong> decision was based (Suter, 1993).<br />
A wide spectrum <strong>of</strong> methods can assess <strong>the</strong> uncertainty associated with model predictions. In general,<br />
<strong>the</strong> major distinction between various approaches depends on whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> concern is <strong>the</strong><br />
propagation <strong>of</strong> error by models (sensitivity analysis methods), or <strong>the</strong> causes <strong>of</strong> prediction uncertainty<br />
(uncertainty or error analysis methods) (Summers et al., 1993). Suter (1993) describes three basic<br />
sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty in ecological risk assessment:<br />
• <strong>the</strong> inherent r<strong>and</strong>omness in <strong>the</strong> world (stochasticity),<br />
• imperfect or incomplete knowledge <strong>of</strong> things that could be known (ignorance), <strong>and</strong><br />
• mistakes in execution <strong>of</strong> assessment activities (error).<br />
Finally, <strong>the</strong>re is uncertainty in model error concerning <strong>the</strong> relationship between measurement endpoints<br />
used in guidelines derivation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> actual field population response or assessment endpoint. This<br />
uncertainty can be expressed as variance in <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> species to be protected at <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
guideline <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> confidence in that degree <strong>of</strong> protection (Suter, 1993).<br />
6.2 Use Of Uncertainty Factors in Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
Traditionally, <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> environmental quality st<strong>and</strong>ards or guidelines, has relied on <strong>the</strong><br />
application <strong>of</strong> uncertainty factors (UFs) (also referred to as safety factors) to a reference toxicological<br />
value (e.g., LOEC, LC(D) 50 , EC 50 ) to arrive at a "safe" concentration that is extrapolated to field<br />
conditions. Uncertainty factors account <strong>for</strong> various sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty associated with <strong>the</strong> model<br />
input parameters, model design, <strong>and</strong> to extrapolate to field conditions. It is important to note that, in <strong>the</strong><br />
beginning, <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> uncertainty factors to account <strong>for</strong> model error was intuitive ra<strong>the</strong>r than scientific<br />
<strong>and</strong> it was stated emphatically that:<br />
42
Part B, Section 6<br />
...<strong>the</strong> margin <strong>of</strong> safety concept is a reasonable approach to <strong>the</strong> matter, but that its acceptance<br />
should not fool researchers <strong>and</strong>/or <strong>the</strong> public into believing that <strong>the</strong>re is an experimental or<br />
<strong>the</strong>oretical basis <strong>for</strong> its existence.<br />
J.M. Barnes <strong>and</strong> F.A. Denz (1954)<br />
The methods <strong>for</strong> determining <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> specific uncertainty factors (UFs), are, in most cases,<br />
arbitrary. This approach assumes that <strong>the</strong> sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty are independent <strong>of</strong> each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> may<br />
be combined in a multiplicative scheme (Calabrese <strong>and</strong> Gilbert, 1993). Recently it has been argued<br />
(Calabrese <strong>and</strong> Gilbert, 1993) that a lack <strong>of</strong> independence exists between certain UFs used in human<br />
<strong>and</strong> ecotoxicological models which results in an error in double counting <strong>of</strong> UFs.<br />
Arbitrary UFs are used in environmental guideline derivation in place <strong>of</strong> probabilistic r<strong>and</strong>omized block<br />
designs such as Monte Carlo Analysis to accommodate input parameter <strong>and</strong> model uncertainty.<br />
Although <strong>the</strong> three basic sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty described by Suter (1993) are inherent in <strong>the</strong><br />
development <strong>of</strong> environmental guidelines, <strong>the</strong> largest source <strong>of</strong> uncertainty may exist in model input<br />
parameters (toxicity data) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> result this has on model output (guidelines). It is this source <strong>of</strong> error<br />
that is primarily accounted <strong>for</strong> in guidelines derivation through <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> arbitrary UFs.<br />
The protocol does not advocate <strong>the</strong> multiplicative use <strong>of</strong> UFs to account <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty<br />
(extrapolation to field conditions), <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> which generally leads to environmental st<strong>and</strong>ards well<br />
below practicable levels. O<strong>the</strong>r sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty are assumed to be accounted <strong>for</strong> in <strong>the</strong> generally<br />
conservative approach incorporated in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> environmental soil quality guidelines. It is<br />
acknowledged that this practice is subject to <strong>the</strong> disadvantages outlined by Paustenbach [cited in Suter<br />
(1993)], but given <strong>the</strong> status <strong>of</strong> toxicological data <strong>and</strong> model development <strong>for</strong> soil organisms, a<br />
quantifiable approach (e.g., probabilistic analysis) is not considered a "reliable" tool at this time. The<br />
specific application <strong>of</strong> uncertainty factors in guidelines derivation is discussed under individual derivation<br />
methods (Sections 7.5, 7.6, <strong>and</strong> 7.7).<br />
43
Section 7<br />
Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong> Process<br />
The process <strong>for</strong> deriving soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> non-human biota according to <strong>the</strong> key receptors <strong>and</strong><br />
exposure pathways previously described are found in Section 7. The general process <strong>for</strong> deriving soil<br />
quality guidelines is summarized in Figure 9.<br />
7.1 Literature Review<br />
For each contaminant, an extensive literature search <strong>of</strong> all published <strong>and</strong> non-proprietary data is<br />
conducted to obtain in<strong>for</strong>mation on:<br />
• physical <strong>and</strong> chemical properties,<br />
• sources <strong>and</strong> emissions,<br />
• distribution in <strong>the</strong> environment,<br />
• environmental fate <strong>and</strong> behaviour,<br />
• short- <strong>and</strong> long-term toxicity, <strong>and</strong><br />
• existing guidelines, st<strong>and</strong>ards, or criteria.<br />
7.2 Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Laboratory <strong>and</strong> Field Toxicological Data<br />
Because <strong>the</strong> quality <strong>of</strong> soil toxicity in<strong>for</strong>mation is variable, toxicological data obtained from <strong>the</strong> literature<br />
must be screened <strong>for</strong> acceptability in generating soil quality guidelines. This ensures that studies selected<br />
will provide scientifically verified in<strong>for</strong>mation. C<strong>and</strong>idate data are screened according to whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y<br />
are considered "acceptable" (referred to as selected) or "unacceptable" (referred to as consulted) <strong>for</strong><br />
deriving soil quality guidelines. Similar procedures were used <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> derivation <strong>of</strong> Canadian Water<br />
Quality Guidelines (<strong>CCME</strong>, 1991b) <strong>and</strong> Ontario Water Quality Objectives (OMOE, 1988) <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong><br />
screening ecotoxicological data <strong>for</strong> deriving soil st<strong>and</strong>ards in The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s (van de Meent et al.,<br />
1990). The requirements <strong>for</strong> selected laboratory <strong>and</strong> field data are outlined below. When available,<br />
field data should be used in conjunction with laboratory data.<br />
7.2.1 Laboratory Data<br />
Selected Data<br />
• Bioassay test procedures should con<strong>for</strong>m to currently acknowledged <strong>and</strong> accepted soil toxicity<br />
testing practices or protocols (e.g., OECD, 1984a,b; Green et al., 1989; ASTM, 1990a; ASTM,<br />
44
Part B, Section 7<br />
1990b; ISO, 1991; ISO, 1992). Data generated using non-st<strong>and</strong>ardized testing procedures should<br />
be evaluated case-by-case.<br />
45
Part B, Section 7<br />
(SQG SG = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil contact, SQG I = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion,<br />
SQG E = final environmental soil quality guideline.)<br />
Figure 9 Overall Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong><br />
Agricultural, Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong>, Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Uses<br />
46
Part B, Section 7<br />
• Exposure time <strong>and</strong> recognized toxicological endpoints (e.g., mortality, reproduction, growth) <strong>for</strong> soil<br />
contaminants must be identified. In<strong>for</strong>mation from <strong>the</strong> dose-response curve should be used to<br />
estimate <strong>the</strong> LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC endpoints.<br />
• <strong>Environmental</strong> test conditions (e.g., pH, organic matter <strong>and</strong> clay content, moisture content,<br />
temperature, etc.) should be recorded so that factors affecting contaminant availability <strong>and</strong> toxicity<br />
can be evaluated.<br />
• Appropriate statistical analysis should be per<strong>for</strong>med <strong>and</strong> reported in <strong>the</strong> study.<br />
• Tests that measure contaminant soil toxicity in combination with o<strong>the</strong>r conditions considered to be<br />
environmental stressors to <strong>the</strong> test organism (e.g., soil temperature changes), can be used provided<br />
that <strong>the</strong>se stressors have been accounted <strong>for</strong> in <strong>the</strong> test design.<br />
• Experimental effect must be attributable to contaminant <strong>of</strong> concern (avoid contaminant mixtures, such<br />
as sludges, unless clearly evident that <strong>the</strong> effect is due to <strong>the</strong> contaminant <strong>of</strong> concern).<br />
• Studies which report measured values <strong>of</strong> contaminants in <strong>the</strong> soil must use comparable analytical<br />
methods <strong>for</strong> use in <strong>the</strong> derivation process.<br />
7.2.2 Field Data<br />
Data from field studies can be used in <strong>the</strong> derivation <strong>of</strong> guidelines provided <strong>the</strong> preceeding requirements<br />
are met as well as <strong>the</strong> following requirements:<br />
• Effects data must be collected from <strong>the</strong> same site during <strong>the</strong> same time period <strong>and</strong> must be confirmed<br />
with matching soil chemistry data.<br />
• Collection, h<strong>and</strong>ling, <strong>and</strong> storage <strong>of</strong> samples should con<strong>for</strong>m with st<strong>and</strong>ardized or accepted practices<br />
(e.g., Greene et al., 1989).<br />
• The acceptability <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r field related variables (e.g., sampling design) should be evaluated case-bycase.<br />
7.3 Minimum Toxicological Data Requirements<br />
After compilation, review, <strong>and</strong> evaluation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> available in<strong>for</strong>mation, selected data fulfilling <strong>the</strong><br />
minimum toxicological data requirements specified <strong>for</strong> each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> procedures are used to derive soil<br />
quality guidelines. Minimum data requirements are designed to ensure guidelines are derived based on<br />
effects-data from a variety <strong>of</strong> organisms. In situations where <strong>the</strong>re is a strong weight <strong>of</strong> evidence to<br />
suggest that <strong>the</strong> minimum data requirements do not apply, pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement may be used to derive<br />
47
Part B, Section 7<br />
a soil quality guideline based on a single class <strong>of</strong> organisms (e.g., when scientific evidence suggests that a<br />
single organism group is <strong>the</strong> most threatened).<br />
7.4 <strong>Environmental</strong> Behaviour Considerations<br />
Studies which have examined <strong>the</strong> environmental fate <strong>and</strong> behaviour <strong>of</strong> contaminants in soil <strong>and</strong> terrestrial<br />
biota must be critically reviewed. Fate processes such as biodegradation, photolysis, hydrolysis,<br />
volatilization, adsorption, mobilization, <strong>and</strong> leaching should be examined. Physiological processes in<br />
biota including uptake, accumulation, metabolism, <strong>and</strong> elimination should also be reported. It is not<br />
necessary to have all <strong>the</strong> environmental fate in<strong>for</strong>mation listed above to derive a guideline. However, it<br />
is necessary to have descriptive in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> major environmental factors that influence <strong>the</strong><br />
potential hazard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant <strong>and</strong> its fate in <strong>the</strong> environment. Although derivation <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />
soil quality guidelines relies on toxicological data only, environmental behaviour data is critically<br />
examined <strong>and</strong> evaluated <strong>for</strong> pertinent in<strong>for</strong>mation. During <strong>the</strong> assessment <strong>of</strong> individual contaminants,<br />
this in<strong>for</strong>mation may play a key role in determining, <strong>for</strong> example, <strong>the</strong> derivation approach applied,<br />
chemical <strong>for</strong>m <strong>of</strong> importance, usefulness <strong>of</strong> available toxicological data, or relevance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final guideline<br />
in light <strong>of</strong> environmental behaviour.<br />
7.5 <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact<br />
7.5.1 Overview<br />
The following sections describe <strong>the</strong> methods <strong>for</strong> deriving soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil contact (SQG SC )<br />
by soil-dependent organisms. Based on <strong>the</strong> exposure scenarios previously discussed, guidelines derived<br />
using this procedure apply to all l<strong>and</strong> use categories (i.e., agricultural, residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, commercial,<br />
<strong>and</strong> industrial). The methods are presented in order <strong>of</strong> preference. When minimum data are not<br />
available <strong>for</strong> a particular method, a measure <strong>of</strong> conservatism is added to each subsequent method to<br />
account <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> inherent uncertainties <strong>of</strong> deriving guidelines from a less preferable data set. In all, five<br />
methods are available <strong>for</strong> deriving SQG SC . An overview <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil contact derivation procedure <strong>for</strong><br />
agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses is provided in Figure 10. An overview <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> derivation<br />
procedure <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use is provided in Figure 12.<br />
7.5.2 Methods <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
There are three methods to derive guidelines <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use. In <strong>the</strong> first<br />
method, guidelines are derived using a weight-<strong>of</strong>-evidence approach to estimate <strong>the</strong> threshold effects<br />
concentration (TEC). Alternatively, if minimum data requirements cannot be met in order to use this<br />
method (as specified below), <strong>the</strong> second method is used. In <strong>the</strong> second method, <strong>the</strong> TEC is estimated<br />
by extrapolating from <strong>the</strong> lowest observable "adverse" effect concentration (LO(A)EC). If <strong>the</strong><br />
minimum data requirements cannot be met using this method, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> third method is used. In this<br />
method, <strong>the</strong> TEC is determined by extrapolating from <strong>the</strong> median effective concentration (EC 50 ) or<br />
median lethal concentration (LC 50 ). If minimum data requirement cannot be met using this method, no<br />
environmental guideline can be set <strong>for</strong> soil contact, but data gaps <strong>and</strong> research needs will be identified.<br />
48
Part B, Section 7<br />
The relation between TEC derived <strong>for</strong> each method <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> "effects" <strong>and</strong> "no effects"<br />
data <strong>for</strong> cadmium is shown in Figure 11.<br />
49
Where: NPER = no to Potential Effects Range, TEC = Threshold Effects Concentration, LOEC = Lowest<br />
Observed Effect Concentration, LC 50 = Median Effective Concentration, SQG I = Soil Quality Guideline <strong>for</strong> Soil <strong>and</strong> Food<br />
Ingestion, SQG E = Final <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guideline.<br />
Figure 10 Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses<br />
50
Where: EC 50 = Median Effective Concentration, TEC = Threshold Effects Concentration,<br />
LC 50 = Mediam Lethal Concentration, LOEC = Lowest Observed Effect Concentration,<br />
MEM = Median Effects Method.<br />
Figure 11 Frequency Distribution <strong>of</strong> "No Observed Effects" <strong>and</strong> "Effects" Data <strong>for</strong> Cadmium<br />
Showing Position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TECs Calculated <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Various Soil Contact Methods <strong>for</strong> Agricultural<br />
<strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses<br />
51
Part B, Section 7<br />
7.5.2.1 Using Microbial (Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling) Data <strong>for</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Contact<br />
Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Agricultural <strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses. Once <strong>the</strong> TEC is calculated, it<br />
is compared with selected microbial process (nutrient cycling) data following <strong>the</strong> procedure outlined in<br />
Appendix A. If <strong>the</strong> microbial value determined in Appendix A is lower than <strong>the</strong> TEC calculated using<br />
any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil contact methods, microbial nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling processes may experience<br />
adverse effects at <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TEC. In this case, <strong>the</strong> geometric mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two values is taken <strong>and</strong><br />
is used as <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil contact (SQG SC ). The geometric mean is used assuming that<br />
<strong>the</strong> data are log-normally distributed. However, if <strong>the</strong> TEC is lower than <strong>the</strong> microbial value, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong><br />
TEC is considered to be protective <strong>of</strong> microbial nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling processes <strong>and</strong> is adopted<br />
directly as <strong>the</strong> SQG SC .<br />
7.5.2.2 Weight <strong>of</strong> Evidence Method. This method is a modification <strong>of</strong> an approach used <strong>for</strong><br />
calculating sediment quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> National Status <strong>and</strong> Trends Program (NSTP) (Long <strong>and</strong><br />
Morgan, 1990), <strong>and</strong> an approach proposed by Smith <strong>and</strong> MacDonald (1993) <strong>for</strong> deriving Canadian<br />
Sediment Quality Guidelines. These methods use a percentile <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> effects data set, or combined<br />
effects <strong>and</strong> no effects data set, to estimate a concentration in <strong>the</strong> sediment expected to cause no adverse<br />
biological effects.<br />
Minimum Data Requirements<br />
All selected "effects" <strong>and</strong> "no observed effects" data are collected <strong>and</strong> a frequency distribution using <strong>the</strong><br />
empirical distribution function with averaging is created. Effects data should include lowest observable<br />
effect concentration (LOEC), median effective concentration (EC 50 ), <strong>and</strong> median lethal concentration<br />
(LC 50 ) data. O<strong>the</strong>r types <strong>of</strong> selected "effects" data (e.g., E(L)C 75% LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC data), additional concerns are raised about <strong>the</strong> uncertainty <strong>of</strong><br />
this data set (see Section 6.1). While a normal distribution would best suit <strong>the</strong> guidelines derivation<br />
using this method, asymmetric distributions predominate in biological effects data. Expert judgement<br />
should determine if <strong>the</strong> degree <strong>of</strong> bias in <strong>the</strong> data makes this method inappropriate <strong>for</strong> guidelines<br />
52
Part B, Section 7<br />
estimation. Where a high degree <strong>of</strong> bias is created from <strong>the</strong> preponderance <strong>of</strong> LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC or<br />
EC 50 /LC 50<br />
53
Part B, Section 7<br />
data, <strong>the</strong> Median Effects Method (MEM) (see Section 7.5.2.4) is preferable <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation<br />
due to expected lower levels <strong>of</strong> uncertainty.<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> Procedure<br />
The 25th percentile <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> frequency distribution was chosen to represent <strong>the</strong> "no potential effects range"<br />
(NPER) based on <strong>the</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> data from cadmium, pentachlorophenol, <strong>and</strong> arsenic. The NPER<br />
represents a point estimate in <strong>the</strong> distribution below which <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> definitive effects data (EC X ,<br />
LC X ) do not exceed "acceptable levels" (25%). Definitive effects data below <strong>the</strong> NPER are "minimal<br />
effects concentrations" that overlap <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> LOECs <strong>and</strong> NOECs used to determine <strong>the</strong> NPER.<br />
Norenberg-King (1988) used a 25% effect level as an estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> minimal effect level. Due to <strong>the</strong><br />
variability inherent in LOEC data <strong>and</strong> its proximity to NOEC estimates on distribution curves (<strong>of</strong>ten<br />
overlapping NOEC points [see Figure 11]), it is not considered a definitive effect, but ra<strong>the</strong>r as a<br />
potential effect estimate.<br />
The TEC is calculated using <strong>the</strong> following equation:<br />
TEC<br />
= NPER/UF<br />
where TEC = threshold effects concentration (mg/kg)<br />
NPER = no potential effects range (25th percentile <strong>of</strong> distribution) (mg/kg)<br />
UF = uncertainty factor (if needed)<br />
An uncertainty factor can be applied after examining <strong>the</strong> data used to estimate <strong>the</strong> NPER. A UF<br />
between one <strong>and</strong> five is suggested using <strong>the</strong> criteria below as a guide to determine <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
uncertainty if:<br />
• only <strong>the</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong> three studies is available.<br />
• more than three studies are available, but fewer than three taxonomic groups are represented.<br />
• more than 25% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> data below <strong>the</strong> 25th percentile are definitive effects data.<br />
It should be noted that an uncertainty factor need not always be applied. Expert judgement should<br />
determine <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> uncertainty factor based on <strong>the</strong> above criteria. An uncertainty factor<br />
greater than five <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty (e.g., field extrapolation) is not recommended since <strong>the</strong><br />
point <strong>of</strong> departure <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> NPER is considered conservative <strong>and</strong> accounts <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r (e.g.,<br />
model error) uncertainties.<br />
The TEC should now be compared with <strong>the</strong> microbial value to determine <strong>the</strong> SQC SC <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses (see Appendix A).<br />
54
Part B, Section 7<br />
7.5.2.3 Lowest Observed Effect Concentration Method. When <strong>the</strong> minimum data requirements<br />
<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence method cannot be met, <strong>the</strong> TEC is derived by extrapolating from <strong>the</strong> lowest<br />
available, lowest observed effect concentration (LOEC) divided by an uncertainty factor (if needed). In<br />
this method, <strong>the</strong> TEC is estimated to be somewhere below <strong>the</strong> lowest reported effect concentration (see<br />
Figure 9). The TEC is calculated using <strong>the</strong> following equation.<br />
TEC<br />
= lowest LOEC/UF<br />
where TEC = threshold effects concentration (mg/kg soil)<br />
LOEC = lowest observed effect concentration (mg/kg soil)<br />
UF = uncertainty factor (if needed)<br />
A minimum <strong>of</strong> three studies reporting LOEC <strong>and</strong> NOEC endpoints must be considered. Requirements<br />
also include at least one terrestrial plant <strong>and</strong> one soil invertebrate study.<br />
If expert judgement determines that an UF is warranted, <strong>the</strong> following criteria should be used as a guide<br />
<strong>for</strong> application to determine an UF between one <strong>and</strong> five:<br />
• The LOEC is considered "biologically significant" <strong>and</strong> not just statistically different from controls, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e extrapolation below this level <strong>of</strong> effect is required.<br />
• The LOEC is taken from an acute lethal or sublethal study.<br />
• Only <strong>the</strong> minimum number <strong>of</strong> studies (three) was available to select <strong>the</strong> lowest LOEC.<br />
• Fewer than three taxonomic groups are represented when selecting <strong>the</strong> lowest LOEC.<br />
An uncertainty factor greater than five <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r levels <strong>of</strong> uncertainty (e.g., model error, intra-species<br />
variation) is not recommended since a large measure <strong>of</strong> conservatism is already added by selecting <strong>the</strong><br />
species with <strong>the</strong> lowest available LOEC.<br />
The TEC should now be compared with <strong>the</strong> microbial value to determine <strong>the</strong> SQG SC <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses (see Appendix A).<br />
7.5.2.4 Median Effects Method. Alternatively, if <strong>the</strong> minimum data requirements cannot be met <strong>for</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence <strong>and</strong> LOEC methods, <strong>the</strong> TEC is derived by extrapolating from <strong>the</strong> lowest<br />
available EC 50 or LC 50 datum using an uncertainty factor (UF). In this method, <strong>the</strong> TEC is estimated in<br />
<strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> predominantly no effects (see Figure 11). The TEC is calculated as follows:<br />
TEC<br />
= lowest EC 50 or LC 50 /UF<br />
where TEC = threshold effects concentration (mg/kg soil)<br />
55
Part B, Section 7<br />
EC 50<br />
LC 50<br />
UF<br />
= median effective concentration (mg/kg soil)<br />
= median lethal concentration (mg/kg soil)<br />
= uncertainty factor<br />
A minimum <strong>of</strong> three studies must be considered to select <strong>the</strong> lowest EC 50 or LC 50 , including one<br />
terrestrial plant, <strong>and</strong> one soil invertebrate study. If <strong>the</strong> lowest datum is an EC 50 value, <strong>the</strong>n an<br />
uncertainty factor <strong>of</strong> five should be initially applied to derive <strong>the</strong> TEC. If an LC 50 is used as <strong>the</strong> lowest<br />
datum, <strong>the</strong>n an uncertainty factor <strong>of</strong> 10 should initially be applied. The selection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se uncertainty<br />
factors is based on median acute/chronic ratios determined <strong>for</strong> EC 50 <strong>and</strong> LC 50 data versus NOEC data<br />
<strong>for</strong> 38 inorganic <strong>and</strong> organic contaminants <strong>for</strong> soil-dependent organisms (Bonnell, 1992). Uncertainty<br />
factors <strong>of</strong> 5 <strong>and</strong> 10 have also been proposed <strong>for</strong> use in deriving guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil from short-term data<br />
(Dennemen <strong>and</strong> van Gestel, 1990; van de Meent, 1990; van der Berg <strong>and</strong> Roels, 1991). An additional<br />
uncertainty factor between one <strong>and</strong> five may be applied if points two, three, or four listed in <strong>the</strong> LOEC<br />
method <strong>for</strong> UF selection are incurred.<br />
The TEC should now be compared with <strong>the</strong> microbial value to determine <strong>the</strong> SQG SC <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses (see Appendix A).<br />
7.5.2.5 Insufficient Data <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>. If minimum data requirements<br />
<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> above methods cannot be met, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re is insufficient in<strong>for</strong>mation to develop a final<br />
environmental soil quality guideline (SQG E ) <strong>for</strong> agricultural or residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses. Data gaps<br />
will be identified <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research.<br />
7.5.3 Methods <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
7.5.3.1 Overview. A similar level <strong>of</strong> protection <strong>and</strong> receptor array is envisioned <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong><br />
industrial l<strong>and</strong> use. Accordingly, <strong>the</strong> following guidelines derivation methods apply to both commercial<br />
<strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use. Two methods are described under this procedure. Because guidelines are<br />
derived at a level <strong>of</strong> effects above <strong>the</strong> threshold concentration, <strong>the</strong> effects concentration low (ECL) is<br />
estimated instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TEC. Preferably, <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence method is used to calculate <strong>the</strong> ECL.<br />
If <strong>the</strong> minimum data requirements cannot be met <strong>for</strong> this method, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> ECL may be calculated using<br />
<strong>the</strong> geometric mean <strong>of</strong> available LOEC data. If minimum data requirements cannot be met <strong>for</strong> this<br />
second method, research needs will be identified. An overview <strong>of</strong> this procedure is presented in Figure<br />
12, <strong>and</strong> Figure 13 shows graphically where <strong>the</strong> ECL derived <strong>for</strong> each method falls in relation to <strong>the</strong><br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> "effects" data <strong>for</strong> cadmium.<br />
7.5.3.2 Using Microbial (Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling) Data <strong>for</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Contact<br />
Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use. Once <strong>the</strong> ECL is calculated, it is compared<br />
with selected microbial process (nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling) data using <strong>the</strong> procedure outlined in<br />
Appendix A <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use. If <strong>the</strong> microbial value determined in Appendix A is<br />
lower than <strong>the</strong> ECL calculated using ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil contact methods below, <strong>the</strong>n significant adverse<br />
effects may be experienced by microorganisms controlling nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling processes. In this<br />
case, <strong>the</strong> geometric mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two values is taken <strong>and</strong> used as <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil contact<br />
56
Part B, Section 7<br />
(SQC SC ) <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use. The geometric mean is used assuming that <strong>the</strong> data are<br />
log-normally distributed. However, if <strong>the</strong> ECL is above <strong>the</strong> microbial value, <strong>the</strong>n a level <strong>of</strong> effects<br />
consistent with <strong>the</strong> objective <strong>of</strong> this procedure is expected <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ECL is adopted directly as <strong>the</strong><br />
SQG SC <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
57
Where: ERL = Effects Range Low, ECL = Effects Concentration Low, LOEC = Lowest Observed Effect<br />
Concentration, SQG SC = Soil Quality Guideline <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact, SQG E = Final <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality Guideline.<br />
Figure 12 Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact <strong>for</strong> Commercial<br />
<strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
58
Part B, Section 7<br />
59
Part B, Section 7<br />
Where: EC 50 = Median Effective Concentration, TEC = Threshold Effects Concentration,<br />
LC 50 = Median Lethal Concentration, LOEC = Lowest Observed Effect Concentration,<br />
ECL = Effect Concentration Low.<br />
Figure 13 Frequency Distribution <strong>of</strong> "Effects" Data <strong>for</strong> Cadmium Showing Position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ECLs Calculated <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Various Soil Contact Methods <strong>for</strong> Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
60
Part B, Section 7<br />
7.5.3.3 Weight <strong>of</strong> Evidence Method<br />
Minimum Data Requirements<br />
For commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong> ECL shall be derived based on a weight <strong>of</strong> evidence method<br />
similar to that outlined in Section 7.5.2 <strong>and</strong> using <strong>the</strong> same "effects" data set. The same minimum data<br />
requirements <strong>and</strong> cautionary notes also apply here. However, an additional requirement is placed on<br />
LOECs in this method. The aim <strong>of</strong> this derivation method is to produce guidelines in <strong>the</strong> low effects<br />
range. Because multi-species LOEC data <strong>for</strong> soil toxicity <strong>of</strong>ten overlap multi-species NOEC data,<br />
LOEC data must be biologically <strong>and</strong> not simply statistically significant to be <strong>of</strong> use in this method. If<br />
possible, LOECs should be trans<strong>for</strong>med to EC x values <strong>for</strong> this method to ensure that LOEC data are<br />
truly "effects" data <strong>and</strong> not simply concentrations statistically different from controls.<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> Procedure<br />
The ECL is calculated using <strong>the</strong> 25th percentile <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "effects" data distribution only. At this percentile,<br />
called <strong>the</strong> effects range low (ERL), it is expected that some effects will be incurred by soil-dependent<br />
biota, but not at <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> median lethality in <strong>the</strong> population(s). The type <strong>of</strong> effects that may occur<br />
range from effects on growth <strong>and</strong> reproduction up to low level mortality in populations <strong>of</strong> soil-dependent<br />
biota. No uncertainty factors are applied in this method, since it is not desirable to achieve lower<br />
estimates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ECL using uncertainty factors. The relation between <strong>the</strong> ECL <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> effects<br />
data <strong>for</strong> cadmium is shown in Figure 11.<br />
The ECL is calculated according to <strong>the</strong> following equation:<br />
ECL = ERL<br />
where<br />
ECL = effects concentration low (mg/kg)<br />
ERL = effects range low (25th percentile <strong>of</strong> effects data distribution) (mg/kg)<br />
If more than one effects data point is available <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> same species <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> same endpoint, a geometric<br />
mean is calculated <strong>for</strong> that species.<br />
The ECL should now be compared with <strong>the</strong> microbial value to determine <strong>the</strong> SQC SG <strong>for</strong> commercial<br />
<strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use (See Appendix A).<br />
7.5.3.4 Lowest Observed Effect Concentration Method. When <strong>the</strong> minimum data requirements<br />
<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence method cannot be met, <strong>the</strong> ECL is derived using <strong>the</strong> geometric mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
available lowest observed effect concentration (LOEC) data. As in <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence method,<br />
LOECs must be biologically significant <strong>and</strong> quantifiable. In this method, <strong>the</strong> ECL is estimated to be<br />
somewhere in <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> low level observable effects. The type <strong>of</strong> effects that may occur range from<br />
effects on growth <strong>and</strong> reproduction, up to low level mortality in populations <strong>of</strong> soil-dependent biota.<br />
62
Part B, Section 7<br />
Where <strong>the</strong> ECL lies in relation to <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> effects data <strong>for</strong> cadmium is shown in Figure 11. The<br />
ECL is calculated according to <strong>the</strong> following equation:<br />
ECL = (LOEC 1 × LOEC 2 × ... × LOEC n ) 1/n<br />
where ECL = effects concentration low (mg/kg)<br />
LOEC = lowest observed effect concentration (mg/kg)<br />
n = <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> available LOECs<br />
A minimum <strong>of</strong> three studies reporting LOEC endpoints must be considered, <strong>and</strong> data must include<br />
values <strong>for</strong> at least one terrestrial plant <strong>and</strong> one soil invertebrate study. Given that <strong>the</strong> LOEC method<br />
produces a mean value, subject to data variation inherent in multi-species toxicity data, it may be<br />
appropriate to apply a limited uncertainty factor in view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> species sensitivities, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> level<br />
<strong>of</strong> protection sought <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two l<strong>and</strong> uses. In <strong>the</strong> case where an uncertainty factor is deemed<br />
appropriate, a value between one <strong>and</strong> five should be used.<br />
The ECL should now be compared with <strong>the</strong> microbial value to determine <strong>the</strong> SQC SG <strong>for</strong> commercial<br />
<strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use (See Appendix A).<br />
No median effects method is recommended <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong><br />
use. Because uncertainty factors are not applied at <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> departure from <strong>the</strong> effects distribution,<br />
<strong>the</strong> ECL would <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e be estimated at a level <strong>of</strong> median effects, which is contrary to <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong><br />
protection desired at <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ECL.<br />
7.5.3.5 Insufficient Data <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong>. If minimum data requirements<br />
<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> LOEC method cannot be met, no soil contact guideline shall be set <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use. Data gaps will be identified <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research.<br />
7.6 <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil <strong>and</strong> Food Ingestion<br />
The procedure <strong>for</strong> deriving soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food (SQG I ) by grazing<br />
livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife on agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s is described in this section. Current knowledge <strong>of</strong> effects to<br />
terrestrial receptors from <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> food is best understood, with some<br />
exceptions (e.g. some insectivores), <strong>for</strong> herbivores (livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife) grazing on agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s<br />
<strong>and</strong> is considered to be <strong>the</strong> most significant route <strong>of</strong> contaminant exposure to <strong>the</strong>se receptors (Thorton<br />
<strong>and</strong> Abrahams, 1983; Fries, 1987; Paustenbach, 1989). This procedure also accounts <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
consumption <strong>of</strong> contaminated <strong>for</strong>age via <strong>the</strong> accumulation <strong>of</strong> contaminants in <strong>the</strong> food chain. Because<br />
this procedure is limited to a herbivore food chain, chemicals that bioaccumulate in <strong>the</strong> tissues <strong>of</strong> plants<br />
<strong>and</strong> that can be transferred in <strong>the</strong> food chain are <strong>of</strong> primary importance.<br />
In view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> data requirements <strong>and</strong> model parameters used to estimate generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong><br />
food ingestion, it is only possible to derive ingestion guidelines where data are sufficient to keep model<br />
63
Part B, Section 7<br />
parameter uncertainty at a minimum <strong>and</strong> also reduce <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> large inter-species extrapolations.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, until more data are available <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r receptors, it is <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS that<br />
guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion should only be derived <strong>for</strong> grazing herbivores on agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
Figure 14 gives an overview <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> derivation procedure.<br />
7.6.1 Determining <strong>the</strong> Daily Threshold Effects Dose<br />
The first step requires <strong>the</strong> determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> species considered to be most at threat from<br />
contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion.<br />
7.6.1.1 Determining <strong>the</strong> Species Most at Threat from Soil <strong>and</strong> Food Ingestion. Oral<br />
toxicological data from grazing <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>aging species are used to determine which species are potentially<br />
at threat from <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminants. The species "most" threatened has <strong>the</strong> lowest reported<br />
LOAEL. A minimum <strong>of</strong> three studies must be considered. At least two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se must be oral<br />
mammalian studies <strong>and</strong> one must be an oral avian study. A maximum <strong>of</strong> one laboratory rodent study<br />
may be used to fulfil <strong>the</strong> data requirements <strong>for</strong> mammalian species if needed. A grazing herbivore (e.g.<br />
ungulates) with high ingestion rate to body weight ratios should be considered in <strong>the</strong> minimum data set,<br />
Where possible, field data should be used in conjunction with laboratory data.<br />
If minimum data requirements cannot be met when determining <strong>the</strong> Daily Treshold Effect Dose (DTED),<br />
<strong>the</strong>n no soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion shall be set. Data gaps will be identified <strong>for</strong><br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r research.<br />
7.6.1.2 Calculation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Daily Threshold Effect Dose. The DTED is estimated using <strong>the</strong> lowest<br />
observed (adverse) effect level (LO{A}EL) from <strong>the</strong> species determined to be most threatened in<br />
section 7.6.1.1, divided by an uncertainty factor. The DTED is calculated according to <strong>the</strong> following<br />
equation.<br />
64<br />
DTED = lowest LOAEL/UF<br />
where DTED = daily threshold effects dose (mg/kg bw⋅day)<br />
LO(A)EL = lowest observed effect dose (mg/kg bw⋅day)<br />
UF = uncertainty factor (if needed)<br />
An uncertainty factor between one <strong>and</strong> five can be applied using expert judgement. The following<br />
criteria are a guide <strong>for</strong> UF application:<br />
1. The LO(A)EL is considered to be "biologically significant" <strong>and</strong> not just statistically different from<br />
controls <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e extrapolation below <strong>the</strong> LOEC is required.<br />
2. The LO(A)EL is taken from an acute lethal or sublethal study.<br />
3. Only <strong>the</strong> absolute minimum data requirements have been met.
Part B, Section 7<br />
4. Fewer than three taxonomic groups are available to select <strong>the</strong> lowest LO(A)EL.<br />
65
Part B, Section 7<br />
Where DTED = Daily Threshold Effects Dose, LO(A)EL = Lowest (Adverse) Effects Level, SQG SG = Soil<br />
Quality Guideline <strong>for</strong> Soil Contact, SQG I = Soil Quality Guideline <strong>for</strong> Soil Ingestion, SQG E = Final <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil<br />
Quality Guideline.<br />
Figure 14<br />
Procedure <strong>for</strong> Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Soil <strong>and</strong> Food Ingestion<br />
66
Part B, Section 7<br />
An uncertainty factor greater than five <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r levels <strong>of</strong> uncertainty (e.g. intra-species variation,<br />
extrapolation to field conditions) is not recommended since a large measure <strong>of</strong> conservatism is already<br />
added by selecting <strong>the</strong> species with <strong>the</strong> lowest available LOAEL.<br />
7.6.2 Determining Body Weight<br />
The mean body weight <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used to calculate <strong>the</strong> DTED is estimated <strong>and</strong> is required with <strong>the</strong><br />
DTED as well as soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion rates (SIR <strong>and</strong> FIR) to evaluate <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong><br />
ingestion (Section 7.6.7).<br />
7.6.3 Determining <strong>the</strong> Rate <strong>of</strong> Soil Ingestion<br />
Animals ingest soil principally as a result <strong>of</strong> soil adhering to <strong>for</strong>age. The ingestion rate <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>age<br />
toge<strong>the</strong>r is referred to as <strong>the</strong> dry matter intake rate (DMIR) (kg/bw/day). To estimate <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> soil<br />
ingested directly, <strong>the</strong> percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DMIR attributed to soil ingestion must be isolated. In most soilbased<br />
exposure studies, <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> soil ingested (PSI), is reported with <strong>the</strong> DMIR. There<strong>for</strong>e,<br />
an animal's soil ingestion rate (SIR) (kg/bw day) is calculated as a proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DMIR according to<br />
<strong>the</strong> following equation:<br />
SIR = (DMIR • PSI)<br />
where: SIR = <strong>the</strong> soil ingestion rate (kg dw soil/day)<br />
DMIR = geometric mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> available dry matter intake rates (kg/day)<br />
PSI = geometric mean <strong>of</strong> available soil ingestion proportions reported with <strong>the</strong><br />
DMIR<br />
It is assumed that <strong>the</strong> DMIR contains only dry matter as food or soil. If no DMIR data is available <strong>for</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> species used in <strong>the</strong> DTED, employ <strong>the</strong> geometric mean DMIR <strong>for</strong> grazing herbivores in <strong>the</strong><br />
preceeding equation. A recent review <strong>of</strong> soil ingestion in<strong>for</strong>mation comparing wildlife <strong>and</strong> livestock<br />
species (M c Murter, 1993) reported that a small difference existed in <strong>the</strong> PSI among domestic grazing<br />
herbivores or wildlife. There<strong>for</strong>e, if no in<strong>for</strong>mation is available on <strong>the</strong> PSI <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used to<br />
calculate <strong>the</strong> DTED, a default value <strong>of</strong> 0.083 shall be used <strong>for</strong> domestic livestock while a default value<br />
<strong>of</strong> 0.077 will be used <strong>for</strong> wildlife species, in <strong>the</strong> preceeding equation (M c Murter, 1993).<br />
7.6.4 Determining <strong>the</strong> Rate <strong>of</strong> Food Ingestion<br />
Similar to <strong>the</strong> SIR, <strong>the</strong> food ingestion rate (FIR) by livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife is expressed as a proportion <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> DMIR. Because <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DMIR <strong>for</strong> soil ingestion has already calculated, <strong>the</strong> FIR is<br />
simply <strong>the</strong> remaining proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DMIR attributed to food intake. The FIR should be calculated<br />
using data from <strong>the</strong> species used in <strong>the</strong> DTED. The FIR is calculated as follows:<br />
FIR = DMIR - SIR<br />
68
Part B, Section 7<br />
where: FIR = he food ingestion rate <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used in <strong>the</strong> DTED (kg dw food/day)<br />
DMIR = geometric mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dry matter intake rate <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used in <strong>the</strong><br />
DTED (kg dw/day)<br />
SIR = <strong>the</strong> soil ingestion rate (kg dw soil/day)<br />
If no DMIR in<strong>for</strong>mation is available, <strong>the</strong>n allometric equations (Nagy, 1987) should be used to estimate<br />
<strong>the</strong> FIR according to <strong>the</strong> following equations. Note: equations have been converted from g dw<br />
food/day to kg dw food/day.<br />
For mammalian species, <strong>the</strong> allometric equation is:<br />
F M = 0.0687 × (BW) 0.822<br />
where: F M = feeding rate <strong>of</strong> mammalian species (kg dw food/day)<br />
BW = mean body weight in kilograms (kg) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used to derive <strong>the</strong> DTED<br />
For avian species, <strong>the</strong> allometric equation is:<br />
F A = 0.0582 × (BW) 0.651<br />
where: F A = feeding rate <strong>of</strong> avian species (kg dw food/day)<br />
BW = mean body weight in kilograms (kg) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> livestock or wildlife species used to<br />
derive <strong>the</strong> DTED<br />
7.6.5 Determining Bioavailability<br />
The bioavailability <strong>of</strong> soil-adsorbed contaminants in <strong>the</strong> species used to calculate <strong>the</strong> DTED should be<br />
estimated. Due to lack <strong>of</strong> specific in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> bioavailability <strong>of</strong> contaminants from ingested soil<br />
<strong>for</strong> livestock <strong>and</strong> terrestrial wildlife, a bioavailability factor <strong>of</strong> one is assumed. However, if in<strong>for</strong>mation<br />
exists to support an alternative bioavailability factor (BF), it should be incorporated into <strong>the</strong> calculation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> guideline.<br />
7.6.6 Determining Bioconcentration Factors<br />
The development <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> herbivore food ingestion requires that a concentration <strong>of</strong> a<br />
substance in soil be established that will not lead to adverse effects to receptors from <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>for</strong>age material. One way <strong>of</strong> doing this, in a generic equation, is to extrapolate to a concentration in soil<br />
using soil-to-plants bioconcentration factors (BCFs). Bioconcentration factors are used to estimate <strong>the</strong><br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminants in biota contributed from <strong>the</strong> media directly. In essence <strong>the</strong>se factors<br />
estimate <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> a substance that is bioavailable <strong>and</strong> can be concentrated in biota.<br />
69
Part B, Section 7<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e,<br />
BCF = concentration in plants<br />
concentration in soil<br />
Using pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgment, BCF values from soil to plants can be estimated with available literature<br />
data. A technical draft report has been prepared by Environment Canada (1994c) <strong>and</strong> provides<br />
guidance on estimation <strong>of</strong> appropriate soil-to-plant BCF values <strong>for</strong> guidelines derivation.<br />
7.6.7 Calculation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soil Quality Guideline <strong>for</strong> Ingestion<br />
An animal may be exposed to a contaminant by more than one route (i.e. through contaminated food,<br />
direct soil ingestion, dermal exposure, inhalation <strong>of</strong> air <strong>and</strong> dust, <strong>and</strong> drinking water) (Figure 15). The<br />
effects from <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se exposures should not exceed <strong>the</strong> DTED. Contributions from each media<br />
(also called apportionment factors) to <strong>the</strong> total exposure <strong>for</strong> livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife are discussed below.<br />
Water<br />
The U.S. EPA <strong>and</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare Canada agree that 20% <strong>of</strong> a human's estimated daily intake<br />
(EDI) is contributed from water. It is assumed that <strong>the</strong> remaining 80% originates from soil, air, <strong>and</strong><br />
food. Due to <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> sufficient data to estimate an inter-species apportionment factor <strong>for</strong> water, an<br />
apportionment factor <strong>of</strong> 20% shall be used <strong>for</strong> livestock <strong>and</strong> wildlife. If apportionment in<strong>for</strong>mation is<br />
available <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species in question it should be used in place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> human value.<br />
Dermal Absorption <strong>and</strong> Inhalation<br />
Insufficient in<strong>for</strong>mation exists to account <strong>for</strong> dermal absorption <strong>and</strong> inhalation <strong>of</strong> contaminants in<br />
livestock. It is assumed that <strong>the</strong>se two routes <strong>of</strong> exposure toge<strong>the</strong>r do not contribute significantly to <strong>the</strong><br />
total contaminant exposure to livestock (i.e. approximately 5%). However, if contaminant specific<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation is available <strong>for</strong> dermal absorption <strong>and</strong> inhalation (e.g. volatiles), it will be used in place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
default 5% apportionment factor.<br />
Ingestion<br />
The proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total exposure attributed to ingestion is <strong>the</strong> product <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dry matter intake rate<br />
(DMIR) <strong>and</strong> contaminant concentration in that medium. Assuming that water <strong>and</strong> dermal<br />
absorption/inhalation account <strong>for</strong> 25% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total exposure <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> remaining 75% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total<br />
exposure is from food <strong>and</strong> soil ingestion. Walker <strong>and</strong> MacDonald (1992) recommended an<br />
apportionment factor <strong>of</strong> 75% in <strong>the</strong> calculation <strong>of</strong> tissue residue guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> protection <strong>of</strong> wildlife<br />
consumers <strong>of</strong> aquatic life to account <strong>for</strong> contributions <strong>of</strong> food to <strong>the</strong> total exposure.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, in order to provide protection to <strong>the</strong> animal, maximum exposure from ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong><br />
food combined should not exceed 75% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DTED. The soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong><br />
70
Figure 15 Apportionment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Total Exposure Contributed by Various Media Using a<br />
Theoretical Contaminant <strong>for</strong> Grazing Herbivore<br />
71
Part B, Section 7<br />
ingestion (SQG I ) should ensure that ingestion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> plants growing on that soil does<br />
not result in <strong>the</strong> animal receiving more than 75% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DTED:<br />
(exposure from soil + exposure from food) = 0.75 * DTED [1]<br />
For soil ingestion, <strong>the</strong> exposure is equal to <strong>the</strong> concentration in soil multiplied by <strong>the</strong> soil ingestion rate<br />
(SIR) <strong>and</strong> a bioavailability factor <strong>and</strong> divided by <strong>the</strong> body weight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> animal exposed:<br />
Exposure from soil ingestion = SQG I × SIR × BF [2]<br />
BW<br />
Where SQG I = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion (mg kg -1 )<br />
SIR = soil ingestion rate (kg dw soil/day)<br />
BF = bioavailability factor (unitless)<br />
BW = body weight (kg)<br />
Likewise, <strong>for</strong> food ingestion, <strong>the</strong> exposure is equal to <strong>the</strong> concentration in food multiplied by <strong>the</strong> food<br />
ingestion rate (FIR) <strong>and</strong> a bioconcentration factor <strong>and</strong> divided by <strong>the</strong> body weight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> animal<br />
exposed:<br />
Exposure from food ingestion = SQG I * FIR * BCF [3]<br />
BW<br />
Where SQG I = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion (mg kg -1 )<br />
FIR = food ingestion rate (kg dw food/day)<br />
BCF = bioconcentration factor (unitless)<br />
BW = body weight (kg)<br />
Equations (2) <strong>and</strong> (3) can be incorporated into equation (1) to provide <strong>the</strong> following equation:<br />
SQG I × SIR × BF + SQG I × FIR × BCF = 0.75 DTED [4]<br />
BW<br />
BW<br />
Finally, equation (4) can be rearranged to give <strong>the</strong> final equation <strong>for</strong> deriving a soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong><br />
ingestion (SQG I ) that will prevent grazing animals from being exposed to more than 75% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DTED<br />
resulting from <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> plants:<br />
SQG I = 0.75 × DTED × BW [5]<br />
(SIR × BF) + (FIR × BCF)<br />
where,<br />
SQG I = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food ingestion (mg/kg dw soil)<br />
DTED = daily threshold effects dose (mg/kg bw⋅day)<br />
72
Part B, Section 7<br />
BW<br />
SIR<br />
BF<br />
FIR<br />
BCF<br />
= body weight (kg)<br />
= <strong>the</strong> soil ingestion rate <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used in <strong>the</strong> DTED (kg dw soil/day)<br />
= bioavailability factor (unitless)<br />
= <strong>the</strong> food ingestion rate <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> species used in <strong>the</strong> DTED (kg dw food/day)<br />
= bioconcentration factor (unitless)<br />
The SQG I is <strong>the</strong>n compared to <strong>the</strong> SQG SC <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> lower <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two values is selected as <strong>the</strong> final<br />
environmental soil quality guideline (SQG E ) <strong>for</strong> agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
73
Section 8<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Final <strong>Environmental</strong> Soil Quality<br />
Guidelines<br />
8.1 Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
Both procedures (i.e., SQG SC <strong>and</strong> SQG I ) are used to derive soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> agricultural l<strong>and</strong><br />
use. The lowest value from <strong>the</strong> two procedures is selected as <strong>the</strong> final environmental soil quality<br />
guideline (SQG E ) <strong>for</strong> agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use. If data are not available to derive SQG I <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> SQG E shall<br />
be determined using <strong>the</strong> SQG SC . In this case it is assumed that <strong>the</strong> SQG SC <strong>for</strong> soil-dependent biota are<br />
a more sensitive measure <strong>of</strong> ecological effects than guidelines <strong>for</strong> ingestion by wildlife <strong>and</strong> livestock, <strong>and</strong><br />
can be used to represent <strong>the</strong>se pathways. However, if data are not available to derive an SQG SC , <strong>the</strong>n<br />
no SQG E shall be set using only <strong>the</strong> SQG I . In this situation, it is assumed that <strong>the</strong>se guidelines cannot<br />
represent exposures to soil-dependent biota.<br />
8.2 Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The SQG SC is used as <strong>the</strong> SQG E <strong>for</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use. If no guideline can be set, <strong>the</strong>n data<br />
gaps will be identified <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research.<br />
8.3 Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The SQG SC is used as <strong>the</strong> SQG E <strong>for</strong> commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use. If no guideline can be set, <strong>the</strong>n<br />
data gaps will be identified <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research.
Part C, Section 1<br />
PART C<br />
64
Part C, Section 1<br />
65
Part C, Section 1<br />
Section 1<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
1.1 Introduction<br />
The derivation <strong>of</strong> human health soil quality guidelines involves:<br />
• assessing <strong>the</strong> toxicological hazard or risk posed by a chemical;<br />
• determining estimated daily intake (EDI) <strong>of</strong> that chemical, unrelated to any specific contaminated site<br />
(i.e., "background" exposure);<br />
• defining generic exposure scenarios <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use;<br />
• integrating exposure <strong>and</strong> toxicity in<strong>for</strong>mation to set a soil quality guidelines. These guidelines must<br />
ensure that total exposure to a contaminant (EDI <strong>and</strong> on-site exposure) will present no appreciable<br />
human health risk.<br />
The <strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee submits that <strong>the</strong> steps employed to derive soil remediation guidelines are<br />
similar to those used <strong>for</strong> site-specific risk assessment, <strong>and</strong> recognizes that <strong>the</strong> process used to derive<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Guidelines is subject to several sources <strong>of</strong> uncertainty (Section 1.3). Application<br />
<strong>of</strong> risk assessment methodology to establish numerical soil quality guidelines requires that several basic<br />
assumptions are made in lieu <strong>of</strong> site-specific in<strong>for</strong>mation. Assumptions about <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> chemical<br />
exposure <strong>for</strong> specified l<strong>and</strong> uses are documented in Section 2.0. A defined exposure scenario was<br />
<strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e chosen which details a sensitive receptor (child or adult) <strong>for</strong> a specified l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong> reference<br />
characteristics <strong>of</strong> that receptor (weight, amount <strong>of</strong> soil ingested/day, amount <strong>of</strong> water ingested/day, <strong>and</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r reference values, including those related to exposure duration) <strong>and</strong> specific pathways <strong>of</strong> exposure.<br />
Few distinctions have been made <strong>for</strong> differing soil type, differing soil chemical, or physical composition,<br />
all <strong>of</strong> which might be incorporated at a site-specific objective level.<br />
The Subcommittee divided its guidelines development into two steps. The starting point <strong>for</strong> soil quality<br />
guidelines is <strong>the</strong> equation dealing specifically with direct soil exposure pathways (soil ingestion, soil<br />
dermal contact, <strong>and</strong> inhalation <strong>of</strong> soil particulate). The input values <strong>for</strong> exposure variables depend on<br />
<strong>the</strong> assumptions <strong>for</strong> each generic l<strong>and</strong> use scenario, <strong>and</strong> include <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> sensitive human receptor,<br />
exposure duration, frequency, <strong>and</strong> intensity.<br />
The second step involves "check mechanisms" that attempt to quantify <strong>and</strong> respond to cross-media<br />
transfer <strong>of</strong> soil contaminants (e.g., from soil to groundwater). This step ensures that preliminary generic<br />
soil quality guidelines do not lead to unacceptable exposures from o<strong>the</strong>r media. These check<br />
mechanisms require additional input values <strong>for</strong> site-specific characteristics. Since this protocol develops<br />
generic guidelines, assumptions have been made about certain "generic" site conditions. However, at<br />
66
Part C, Section 1<br />
various sites across Canada, <strong>the</strong>se variables, <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r generic assumptions can vary considerably.<br />
Simplified models have been deliberately chosen <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se mechanisms to limit <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> additional<br />
assumed values. At a site-specific level, more complicated models, along with detailed site-specific<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation, can provide more precise modelling results.<br />
Two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> main cross-media transfers are <strong>the</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> soil contaminants into groundwater, which is<br />
used <strong>for</strong> drinking water, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> volatilization <strong>of</strong> soil contaminants into indoor air. For <strong>the</strong>se cases,<br />
probabilistic analyses on <strong>the</strong> input parameters in <strong>the</strong> models provide conservative, but representative<br />
estimates <strong>of</strong> suitable dilution factors.<br />
The Subcommittee also developed two o<strong>the</strong>r check mechanisms to assess:<br />
• exposure from ingestion <strong>of</strong> food grown on contaminated soils, <strong>and</strong>;<br />
• <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site migration via wind <strong>and</strong> water erosion <strong>of</strong> contaminants from industrial sites to more<br />
sensitive neighbouring properties.<br />
Simplified, conservative models check <strong>for</strong> significant cross-media <strong>and</strong> cross-property contamination.<br />
These calculations may or may not adjust a criterion value (Management Adjustment Factors). The<br />
Subcommittee uses <strong>the</strong> term, Management Adjustment Factors (MAFs), to acknowledge <strong>the</strong><br />
necessarily imprecise nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se models, which use conservative point estimates, based on data <strong>and</strong><br />
pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement, <strong>for</strong> generic input values.<br />
Generic soil quality guidelines need to protect all normal activities associated with a particular l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
Normal activities entail exposure to all environmental media. Check mechanisms <strong>and</strong> MAFs record <strong>and</strong><br />
respond to documented "secondary" exposures caused by redistribution <strong>of</strong> soil contamination to <strong>the</strong>se<br />
interconnected media. There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>the</strong>se management adjustment factors have been applied to <strong>the</strong><br />
preliminary soil quality criterion derived from <strong>the</strong> direct soil exposure pathways to develop <strong>the</strong> final<br />
generic soil quality criterion. The check mechanisms screen to prevent cross-media transfers which<br />
could result in significant exposure to contaminants.<br />
These check mechanisms <strong>and</strong> adjustment factors add a level <strong>of</strong> protectiveness to <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines<br />
which permits <strong>the</strong>ir use at a very broad range <strong>of</strong> sites within a l<strong>and</strong> use category, but which may not be<br />
required or applicable to every site. The flexibility necessary to respond to site-specific conditions is<br />
available during <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a site-specific objective, which may be based on guidelines<br />
developed under this protocol or through risk assessment. When site-specific objectives are developed<br />
from guidelines, most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> available flexibility is based on manipulation <strong>of</strong> check mechanisms to reflect<br />
site conditions <strong>and</strong> to increase precision (Part A, Section 1.3.3). The development <strong>of</strong> site-specific<br />
objectives via limited modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines or <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> objectives using risk<br />
assessment, permits <strong>the</strong> flexibility required to remove or to add check mechanisms or to use site specific<br />
models to develop more accurate values (Part A, Section 1.3.3).<br />
67
Part C, Section 1<br />
1.2 Guiding Principles <strong>for</strong> Establishing <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
The guiding principles (listed below) <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> derivation <strong>of</strong> generic soil quality guidelines protective <strong>of</strong><br />
human health reflect <strong>the</strong> principles adopted by <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> <strong>for</strong> contaminated sites.<br />
1. There should be no appreciable risk to humans from a contaminated site. For each specified<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong>re should be no restrictions as to <strong>the</strong> extent or nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interaction with <strong>the</strong> site.<br />
All activities associated with <strong>the</strong> intended l<strong>and</strong> use should be free <strong>of</strong> any appreciable health risk.<br />
2. Guidelines are based on defined, representative situations. Deriving numerical guidelines<br />
necessitates defining specific scenarios within which <strong>the</strong> exposure likely to arise on <strong>the</strong> site can<br />
be predicted with some degree <strong>of</strong> certainty.<br />
3. Guidelines are derived by considering exposure through all relevent pathways. The total<br />
exposure from soil, air, water, <strong>and</strong> food is considered in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> guidelines.<br />
4. A critical human receptor is identified <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use. To ensure that <strong>the</strong> guidelines do not<br />
limit <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> a site within <strong>the</strong> intended l<strong>and</strong> use category, <strong>the</strong> defined exposure<br />
scenarios are usually based on <strong>the</strong> most sensitive receptor to <strong>the</strong> chemical, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> most critical<br />
health effect.<br />
5. Guidelines should be reasonable, workable <strong>and</strong> usable. Guidelines are developed by applying<br />
scientifically derived in<strong>for</strong>mation, backed by pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement where data gaps occur.<br />
Occasionally, defined exposure-based procedures produce numerical guidelines ei<strong>the</strong>r far<br />
below background levels <strong>of</strong> contamination occurring naturally in <strong>the</strong> soil, or below analytical<br />
detection limits. When this occurs, guidelines cannot be below background levels, <strong>and</strong><br />
guidelines should be established based on background soil concentration or <strong>the</strong> analytical<br />
detection limit.<br />
1.3 Uncertainty in Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
The uncertainties in assigning <strong>the</strong> relative exposures from different sources <strong>of</strong> a pollutant are numerous,<br />
but <strong>the</strong>y may be considered under five broad headings:<br />
• geographical,<br />
• temporal,<br />
• toxicokinetic,<br />
• analytical, <strong>and</strong><br />
• philosophical or sociological (Park <strong>and</strong> Holliday, 1989).<br />
68
Part C, Section 1<br />
Geographical uncertainties include:<br />
• national <strong>and</strong> regional differences,<br />
• <strong>the</strong> difference between urban <strong>and</strong> rural environments,<br />
• local proximity to pollution sources, <strong>and</strong><br />
• individual lifestyles.<br />
Temporal uncertainties include:<br />
• <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> changing measurement techniques, <strong>and</strong><br />
• uncertainties arising from using earlier data when pollution controls were less strict than today.<br />
Toxicokinetic uncertainties include:<br />
• possible differences in both intake <strong>and</strong> uptake,<br />
• toxic effects associated with different routes <strong>of</strong> exposure, <strong>and</strong><br />
• some substances may exist in different chemical <strong>for</strong>ms in different media.<br />
Analytical uncertainties include:<br />
• <strong>the</strong> inevitable errors in measurement,<br />
• <strong>the</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> different techniques, <strong>and</strong><br />
• <strong>the</strong> representativeness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> samples analyzed.<br />
Philosophical or sociological uncertainties include:<br />
• questions about <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> guidelines, <strong>and</strong><br />
• how far society might go to safeguard groups particularly at risk.<br />
69
Part C, Section 2<br />
Section 2<br />
Investigation <strong>of</strong> Contaminant Toxicology<br />
Health Canada has determined <strong>the</strong> reference dose {Tolerable Daily Intake (TDI) <strong>for</strong> threshold<br />
substances <strong>and</strong> Risk Specific Doses (RSD) associated with risks <strong>of</strong> 10 -4 , 10 -5 , 10 -6 <strong>and</strong> 10 -7 <strong>for</strong> nonthreshold<br />
substances} <strong>for</strong> all contaminants being addressed by <strong>the</strong> NCSRP. Some important aspects <strong>of</strong><br />
developing TDI <strong>and</strong> RSDs are described in Section 2.<br />
Hazard assessment determines <strong>the</strong> health effect potentially attributable to a contaminant (e.g.,<br />
carcinogenic, hepatotoxic, teratogenic) <strong>and</strong> estimates <strong>the</strong> reference dose believed to be associated with<br />
a defined level <strong>of</strong> incidence <strong>of</strong> that effect in <strong>the</strong> population. For a threshold substance, exposure less<br />
than <strong>the</strong> reference dose should pose a zero probability <strong>of</strong> incidence <strong>of</strong> an adverse effect in <strong>the</strong><br />
population. For a non-threshold substance (i.e., a carcinogen or a germ cell mutagen), <strong>the</strong> critical risk<br />
specific dose may define a risk level <strong>of</strong> 1 in 1 million. Methods <strong>of</strong> chemical evaluation employed by <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate <strong>of</strong> Health Canada, are described in Richardson <strong>and</strong> Myers (1993),<br />
Armstrong <strong>and</strong> Newhook (1992), Meek (1989), <strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate (1989, 1990,<br />
1991) <strong>and</strong> Health Canada (1994). The toxicological evaluation <strong>and</strong> exposure assessment can typically<br />
fit within a generalized framework <strong>for</strong> human health risk assessment (see Figure 16).<br />
Toxic effects from exposure to environmental contaminants may be classified in <strong>the</strong> following broad<br />
categories:<br />
• organ-specific,<br />
• neurological/behaviourial,<br />
• reproductive/developmental,<br />
• immunological, carcinogenic, <strong>and</strong> mutagenic.<br />
These effects can be manifested at <strong>the</strong> biochemical, cellular, histopathological, <strong>and</strong> morphological levels.<br />
Effects vary, depending upon <strong>the</strong> dosage, route <strong>of</strong> exposure (e.g., ingestion, inhalation, or dermal<br />
contact), frequency <strong>and</strong>/or duration <strong>of</strong> exposure, species (<strong>and</strong> strain in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> some animals),<br />
physiological state, sex, <strong>and</strong> age <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exposed population. Toxicological effects from exposure to<br />
chemical substances may be brief or prolonged, reversible or irreversible, immediate or delayed. The<br />
nature, number, severity, incidence <strong>and</strong>/or prevalence <strong>of</strong> specific toxicological effects in populations (<strong>of</strong><br />
ei<strong>the</strong>r humans or animal species) exposed to various chemicals generally increase with increasing dose<br />
or level <strong>of</strong> exposure; this is commonly referred to as <strong>the</strong> exposure- or dose-response relationship.<br />
For most environmental contaminants, data on <strong>the</strong> toxicological effects resulting from exposure are<br />
restricted to in<strong>for</strong>mation obtained from studies involving experimental animals. Occasionally, in<strong>for</strong>mation<br />
derived from studies <strong>of</strong> human populations (principally epidemiological investigations) <strong>for</strong>ms an integral<br />
part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> database upon which <strong>the</strong> assessment is based. Clearly, data on direct effects in humans are<br />
70
preferred <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> assessment, but since data are limited or inadequate, extrapolation across species<br />
remains <strong>the</strong> rule.<br />
71
72<br />
Figure 16 Generalized Framework <strong>for</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Risk Assessment
Part C, Section 2<br />
73
Part C, Section 2<br />
74
Part C, Section 2<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> contaminants are classified according to <strong>the</strong>ir potential carcinogenicity <strong>and</strong> mutagenicity<br />
to humans. This is based on <strong>the</strong> quantity, quality <strong>and</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> available toxicological <strong>and</strong><br />
epidemiological studies. The weight <strong>of</strong> evidence guidelines by which substances are classified by Health<br />
Canada <strong>for</strong> carcinogenicity <strong>and</strong> mutagenicity are outlined in <strong>the</strong> Sections 2.1 <strong>and</strong> 2.2.<br />
2.1 Non-threshold Contaminants<br />
For contaminants where <strong>the</strong> critical effect is assumed to have no threshold (i.e., currently restricted to<br />
mutagenesis <strong>and</strong> genotoxic carcinogenesis), it is assumed that <strong>the</strong>re is some probability <strong>of</strong> harm to<br />
human health at any level <strong>of</strong> exposure. Consequently, it is not possible to determine a dose below<br />
which adverse effects do not occur.<br />
For non-threshold substances, ma<strong>the</strong>matical models are <strong>of</strong>ten used to extrapolate data on <strong>the</strong> exposureor<br />
dose-response relationship derived from experimental studies in animal species or epidemiological<br />
studies (generally in workers) to estimate <strong>the</strong> cancer risk <strong>for</strong> concentrations to which <strong>the</strong> general<br />
population is exposed. There are numerous uncertainties in this approach, which generally involves<br />
linear extrapolation <strong>of</strong> results over several orders <strong>of</strong> magnitude, <strong>of</strong>ten in <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> relevant data on<br />
mechanisms <strong>of</strong> tumour induction or differences in toxico-kinetics <strong>and</strong> toxico-dynamics between <strong>the</strong><br />
relevant experimental animal species <strong>and</strong> humans.<br />
Wherever possible, <strong>and</strong> if considered appropriate by Health Canada, in<strong>for</strong>mation on pharmacokinetics,<br />
metabolism, <strong>and</strong> mechanisms <strong>of</strong> carcinogenicity <strong>and</strong> mutagenicity are incorporated into <strong>the</strong> quantitative<br />
estimates <strong>of</strong> potency derived, particularly from studies in animals (to provide relevant scaling <strong>of</strong> potency<br />
<strong>for</strong> human populations).<br />
For <strong>the</strong> toxicological assessment <strong>of</strong> NCSRP contaminants, <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee can not specify a single<br />
concentration or dose considered a "de minimis" level <strong>of</strong> risk (such as a lifetime cancer risk <strong>of</strong> 1 in 1<br />
million). Such a judgement concerning negligible risk requires consideration <strong>of</strong> both social <strong>and</strong> scientific<br />
concerns about what level constitutes "de minimis" risk. There is no single "correct" value which<br />
adequately characterizes <strong>for</strong> all situations "de minimis" risk associated with a concentration or dose<br />
below which risks are acceptable <strong>and</strong> above which <strong>the</strong>y are not. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> risk at low doses or<br />
concentrations is assumed to be a continuum, with reduction <strong>of</strong> exposure leading to an incremental<br />
reduction <strong>of</strong> risk, <strong>and</strong> increases in exposure leading to incremental increases in risk.<br />
It is recognised, however, that <strong>the</strong> incremental risks associated with exposure to low levels <strong>of</strong> such<br />
substances may be sufficiently small to be essentially negligible compared with o<strong>the</strong>r risks encountered in<br />
society. Because generic guidelines should attempt to accommodate a broad range <strong>of</strong> exposure<br />
scenarios, a large exposed population has been assumed.<br />
The <strong>CCME</strong> agrees in principle with <strong>the</strong> philosophy <strong>of</strong> Health Canada that human exposure to nonthreshold<br />
toxicants should be reduced to <strong>the</strong> lowest levels deemed reasonably feasible.<br />
75
Part C, Section 2<br />
This philosophy is consistent with <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> philosophy to encourage remediation to <strong>the</strong> lowest<br />
reasonable levels. To derive numerical, generic environmental quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil, <strong>the</strong><br />
Subcommittee has adopted <strong>the</strong> position that contaminated site related risks arising from human exposure<br />
to non-threshold agents should be at least remediated to levels within <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> 10 -4 to 10- 7 . The<br />
guidelines derived in this protocol reflect a level <strong>of</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 <strong>for</strong> incremental risk from soil.<br />
2.1.1 Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Classification <strong>of</strong> Carcinogenicity <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Mutagenicity in Germ Cells<br />
Chemicals are classified into six categories on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following guidelines outlined by Health<br />
Canada (1994).<br />
Group I:<br />
Group II:<br />
Group III:<br />
Group IV:<br />
Group V:<br />
Group VI:<br />
Carcinogenic to <strong>Human</strong>s/<strong>Human</strong> Germ Cell Mutagens<br />
Probably Carcinogenic to <strong>Human</strong>s/Probable <strong>Human</strong> Germ Cell Mutagens<br />
Possibly Carcinogenic to <strong>Human</strong>/Possible <strong>Human</strong> Germ Cell Mutagen<br />
Unlikely to be Carcinogenic to <strong>Human</strong>s/Unlikely to be <strong>Human</strong> Germ Cell Mutagen<br />
Probably Not Carcinogenic to <strong>Human</strong>s/Probably Not a <strong>Human</strong> Germ Cell Mutagen<br />
Unclassifiable with Respect to Carcinogenicity in <strong>Human</strong>s/Unclassifiable with Respect to<br />
Germ Cell Mutagenicity in <strong>Human</strong>s<br />
Health Canada considers those substances classified into Groups I <strong>and</strong> II as carcinogens having no<br />
threshold dose <strong>for</strong> effects. The risks from chemicals in groups III to VI are assessed on toxicological<br />
data relating to effects where some threshold is assumed to exist, <strong>and</strong> below which no risk exists.<br />
2.2 Threshold Contaminants<br />
The approach to <strong>the</strong> assessment <strong>of</strong> substances classified in Groups III to VI, based on <strong>the</strong> above<br />
guidelines, is that adopted <strong>for</strong> "threshold toxicants" described in this section. However, <strong>for</strong> at least one<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se categories (Group VI), adopting this approach is due to <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> reliable data on<br />
carcinogenicity/mutagenicity, ra<strong>the</strong>r than certain knowledge that <strong>the</strong> substance is not carcinogenic.<br />
Though this may appear to be less than conservative, tolerable daily intakes <strong>for</strong> compounds in this group<br />
are developed using large uncertainty factors to account <strong>for</strong> inadequacies in <strong>the</strong> database.<br />
Where possible, a dose (or concentration) <strong>of</strong> a chemical substance that does not produce any (adverse)<br />
effect [i.e., "no-observed-(adverse)-effect-level" (NO(A)EL)] <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> critical endpoint is identified,<br />
usually from toxicological studies involving experimental animals, but sometimes from epidemiological<br />
studies <strong>of</strong> human populations. If a value <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> NO(A)EL cannot be ascertained, a lowest-observed-<br />
(adverse)-effect-level (LO(A)EL) is used. The nature <strong>and</strong> severity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> critical effect (<strong>and</strong> to some<br />
76
Part C, Section 2<br />
extent, <strong>the</strong> steepness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dose-response curve), are taken into account in <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
NO(A)EL or LO(A)EL. For example, <strong>the</strong> concentration or dose which induces a transient increase in<br />
organ weight without accompanying biochemical or histopathological effects would generally be<br />
considered a NOEL (no observed effect-level). If <strong>the</strong>re are accompanying adverse histopathological<br />
effects in <strong>the</strong> target organ, <strong>the</strong> concentration or dose at which <strong>the</strong>se effects were observed would be<br />
considered a LO(A)EL.<br />
Uncertainty factors are applied to <strong>the</strong> NO(A)EL or LO(A)EL to derive a Tolerable Daily Intake (TDI),<br />
<strong>the</strong> intake to which it is believed a person can be exposed daily over a lifetime without deleterious effect.<br />
Ideally, <strong>the</strong> NO(A)EL is derived from a lifetime (i.e., chronic) exposure study involving <strong>the</strong> most<br />
sensitive or relevant species or <strong>the</strong> most sensitive sub-population (e.g., developmental studies) in which<br />
<strong>the</strong> route <strong>of</strong> administration in animal studies is similar to that by which humans are principally exposed.<br />
Relevant species are determined, where possible, based on data on species differences in<br />
pharmacokinetic parameters or mechanism <strong>of</strong> action.<br />
Tolerable Daily Intakes or Concentrations are not generally developed on data from acute or short-term<br />
studies unless observed effects in longer-term studies are expected to be similar. Occasionally, TDIs<br />
are based on data from sub-chronic studies, in <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> available in<strong>for</strong>mation from adequately<br />
designed <strong>and</strong> conducted chronic toxicity studies, <strong>and</strong> an additional factor <strong>of</strong> uncertainty is included in<br />
this case. Exceptionally, where toxicity studies using <strong>the</strong> route <strong>of</strong> exposure by which humans are<br />
principally exposed cannot be identified, a NO(A)EL or LO(A)EL from a bioassay by ano<strong>the</strong>r route <strong>of</strong><br />
exposure may be used where appropriate, incorporating relevant pharmacokinetic data.<br />
An uncertainty factor accounts <strong>for</strong> uncertainty <strong>and</strong> variability in <strong>the</strong> toxicological data base <strong>of</strong> a<br />
substance. For instance, <strong>the</strong> uncertainty factor can account <strong>for</strong>:<br />
• extrapolation <strong>of</strong> short-term experimental data to long-term human exposures;<br />
• interspecific variability in <strong>the</strong> response to a contaminant;<br />
• intraspecific variability (protection <strong>of</strong> sensitive individuals);<br />
• use <strong>of</strong> LO(A)EL instead <strong>of</strong> NO(A)EL;<br />
• o<strong>the</strong>r modifying factors.<br />
The uncertainty factor is derived case-by-case, depending principally on <strong>the</strong> quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> database.<br />
Generally, a factor <strong>of</strong> 1 to 10 accounts <strong>for</strong> intraspecies <strong>and</strong> interspecies variation. An additional factor<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1 to 100 accounts <strong>for</strong> inadequacies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> database which include but are not necessarily limited to:<br />
• lack <strong>of</strong> adequate data on developmental, chronic or reproductive toxicity,<br />
• use <strong>of</strong> a LO(A)EL versus a NO(A)EL, <strong>and</strong><br />
77
Part C, Section 2<br />
• inadequacies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> critical study.<br />
An additional uncertainty factor between one <strong>and</strong> five may be incorporated where <strong>the</strong>re is sufficient<br />
in<strong>for</strong>mation to indicate a potential <strong>for</strong> interaction with o<strong>the</strong>r chemical substances commonly present in<br />
<strong>the</strong> environment. If <strong>the</strong> chemical substance is essential or beneficial <strong>for</strong> human health, <strong>the</strong> dietary<br />
requirement is also taken into consideration in deriving <strong>the</strong> TDI. Numerical values <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> uncertainty<br />
factor range from 10 to 10,000. Uncertainty factors greater than 10,000 are not applied since <strong>the</strong><br />
limitations <strong>of</strong> such a database preclude <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a reliable TDI. Where <strong>the</strong>re are limitations in<br />
<strong>the</strong> protocol <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> critical study a "tentative TDI" may be established.<br />
The TDI can be defined as:<br />
TDI = NO(A)EL OR LO(A)EL<br />
Uncertainty Factors<br />
Uncertainty factors are assigned by Health Canada based on pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement. Health Canada<br />
has accepted <strong>the</strong> responsibility <strong>for</strong> determining <strong>the</strong> Tolerable Daily Intake (TDI) <strong>for</strong> each contaminant<br />
addressed by <strong>the</strong> NCSRP.<br />
78
Section 3<br />
Exposure to Contaminants<br />
3.1 Exposure to Mixtures <strong>of</strong> Chemicals<br />
No chemical substance exists alone in <strong>the</strong> environment; however, toxicological studies are usually<br />
carried out using single chemicals or simple mixtures. Hence, chemical interactions (additivity,<br />
antagonism, synergism, trans<strong>for</strong>mation, potentiation) are factors that may alter <strong>the</strong> risk posed by an<br />
individual chemical.<br />
In some cases, chemicals with similar structures will exhibit <strong>the</strong> same toxic effect but with different<br />
potency. For example, 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) generally occurs in a mixture with<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r congeners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> polychlorinated dibenzodioxin (PCDD) family. The overall toxicity <strong>of</strong> a PCDD<br />
mixture will be greater than just <strong>the</strong> toxicity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2,3,7,8-TCDD it contains. However, <strong>the</strong> toxicity will<br />
be much less than if all <strong>the</strong> PCDDs are considered to have <strong>the</strong> same toxicity as 2,3,7,8-TCDD. In this<br />
case, PCDD mixtures are assessed as toxic equivalents (TEQs) with 2,3,7,8-TCDD being <strong>the</strong> most<br />
toxic congener. O<strong>the</strong>r congeners are ascribed a toxic equivalent relative to TCDD. This approach is<br />
being investigated <strong>for</strong> some o<strong>the</strong>r chemicals such as Polychlorinated Biphenyls (PCBs) <strong>and</strong> Polycyclic<br />
Aromatic Hydro-carbons (PAHs), but at this time, combined toxicological assessments <strong>of</strong> more<br />
heterogeneous mixtures are not possible, <strong>and</strong> a chemical-by-chemical approach is recommended.<br />
3.2 Determining Estimated Daily Intake<br />
Canadians are exposed to background contamination in <strong>the</strong> air, food, <strong>and</strong> water. This background<br />
exposure is quantified by <strong>the</strong> Estimated Daily Intake (EDI) <strong>for</strong> a particular contaminant. The EDI<br />
estimates <strong>the</strong> typical total concurrent background exposure from all known or suspected sources (air,<br />
water, food, soil, consumer products) via all known or suspected routes (inhalation, ingestion, dermal<br />
contact), <strong>of</strong>ten termed a multi-media exposure assessment (Appendix G), <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> average Canadian<br />
{Figure 17 (a)}. However, it does not include exposures which may occur from a contaminated or<br />
remediated site {see Figure 17 (b)}. This background exposure is with us at all times. Consequently,<br />
risks posed by a contaminated site must be determined in addition to this background exposure.<br />
In general, mean concentrations in various environmental media used in estimating exposure are those<br />
reported to Health Canada by <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> relevant accounts. Contaminant databases <strong>for</strong><br />
environmental media may include non-detectable values, particularly <strong>for</strong> organic chemicals. Calculating<br />
a mean concentration requires that numeric values be substituted <strong>for</strong> non-detectable values. Traditional<br />
bounding approaches to this problem, have ei<strong>the</strong>r been to substitute by zero or to substitute by <strong>the</strong><br />
detection limit, respectively under- or over-estimating <strong>the</strong> true value (Haas <strong>and</strong> Scheff, 1990; Slymen et<br />
al., 1994). A simple intermediate assumption is that non-detectable values can be estimated by half <strong>the</strong><br />
detection limit, although this may lead to an overestimate <strong>of</strong> exposure. Where appropriate, in<strong>for</strong>mation<br />
on concentrations <strong>of</strong> NCSRP environmental contaminants in specific locales may also be used to<br />
estimate background exposure <strong>of</strong> some high exposure subgroups in <strong>the</strong> general population.<br />
79
Figure 17 Relationship Between Estimated Daily Exposure <strong>for</strong> a <strong>Human</strong> Receptor Away<br />
from <strong>the</strong> Site (a) <strong>and</strong> Exposure at a Previously Contaminated Site, which has been Remediated (b)<br />
80
Part C, Section 3<br />
81
Part C, Section 3<br />
In<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> duration <strong>and</strong> frequency <strong>of</strong> exposure is also important in assessing <strong>the</strong> total daily<br />
intake <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> environmental contaminant by <strong>the</strong> general population under <strong>the</strong> NCSRP. Relevant data on<br />
behaviour <strong>and</strong> activity patterns are also considered in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> estimates <strong>of</strong> background<br />
exposure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> general population.<br />
82
Part C, Section 4<br />
Section 4<br />
Exposure Scenarios<br />
4.1 Assumptions about Exposure<br />
In developing soil remediation guidelines to protect human health, one must ensure that exposure to<br />
contaminants at <strong>the</strong> guideline concentration will not result in adverse human health effects. For <strong>the</strong><br />
purposes <strong>of</strong> guidelines development, <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> assumes a chronic exposure scenario (i.e., lifetime<br />
exposure to a remediated site). This is a conservative assumption which helps ensure that no limitations<br />
will exist within <strong>the</strong> defined l<strong>and</strong> use. The first step in setting soil guidelines is one <strong>of</strong> working backward<br />
from <strong>the</strong> Tolerable Daily Intake (TDI) or critical Risk Specific Dose (RSD) <strong>for</strong> a contaminant, through<br />
appropriate direct soil exposure pathways to a l<strong>and</strong> use generic soil concentration. A second step<br />
considers indirect exposure pathways <strong>and</strong> protects against cross-media contamination.<br />
A schematic diagram <strong>of</strong> potential human exposure pathways within a multi-media context is provided in<br />
Figure 18. Soil exposure pathways can result from direct or indirect exposure to soil, such as <strong>the</strong> direct<br />
ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated soil or cross-media contaminant transfer from soil to ano<strong>the</strong>r medium (e.g.,<br />
water, air, or food). Direct exposure pathways include ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil/dust, dermal uptake <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminants in contact with <strong>the</strong> skin, <strong>and</strong> inhalation <strong>of</strong> soil particles into <strong>the</strong> lungs. Indirect exposure<br />
pathways include ingestion <strong>of</strong> food grown on contaminated soil, inhalation <strong>of</strong> vapours resulting from <strong>the</strong><br />
volatilization <strong>of</strong> contaminants from soil into air, <strong>and</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> groundwater contaminated by <strong>the</strong><br />
leaching <strong>of</strong> contaminants from soil into groundwater. Development <strong>of</strong> guidelines is based on direct<br />
exposure pathways, with indirect exposures used to provide a check on <strong>the</strong> guidelines to ensure that<br />
generic guidelines are protective <strong>for</strong> a large majority <strong>of</strong> scenarios within a given l<strong>and</strong> use.<br />
The physical <strong>and</strong> chemical properties <strong>of</strong> a contaminant will determine its environmental fate. These<br />
properties will also focus <strong>the</strong> possible important exposure pathways to humans. For example, <strong>the</strong><br />
dermal exposure pathway will be <strong>of</strong> prime importance <strong>for</strong> contaminants which are lipophilic <strong>and</strong> can<br />
readily cross <strong>the</strong> epidermal layer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> skin. Similarly, contaminants with a high vapour pressure likely<br />
to volatilize from soil to air are extremely important in <strong>the</strong> respiratory pathway.<br />
Cross-media transfer <strong>of</strong> a chemical from contaminated soil to ano<strong>the</strong>r medium, such as water, air, or<br />
food, can result in indirect exposure to contaminants from soil. Each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se cross-media transfers can<br />
be modelled using a number <strong>of</strong> assumptions about <strong>the</strong> exposure scenario. For example, <strong>the</strong> uptake <strong>of</strong><br />
soil contaminants by plants <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> subsequent ingestion <strong>of</strong> contaminated homegrown produce by<br />
people can be estimated <strong>for</strong> a given soil contaminant concentration.<br />
83
Part C, Section 4<br />
Figure 18<br />
In this document, a model <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> movement <strong>of</strong> organic contaminants from soil to groundwater (see<br />
Appendix C), a model <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air via basements<br />
(Appendix H), a model <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> movement <strong>of</strong> contaminants from soil into <strong>the</strong> food chain (Appendix C),<br />
<strong>and</strong> a model <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> erosive movement <strong>of</strong> soil from an industrial site to an adjacent site (Appendix E)<br />
have been included. The two following examples illustrate use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se contaminant migration models.<br />
First, <strong>the</strong> guidelines derived <strong>for</strong> industrial sites should not allow <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> cross-contamination <strong>of</strong> adjacent<br />
non-industrial sites by erosional <strong>for</strong>ces. The model in Appendix E would call <strong>for</strong> a downward<br />
adjustment if <strong>the</strong> preliminary industrial guidelines would be projected to cause <strong>of</strong>f-site contamination.<br />
Second, in an agricultural scenario, <strong>the</strong> model <strong>for</strong> bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> contaminants in food items<br />
(Appendix C) might also result in <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil guidelines being altered downward. The use <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se models is described in Section 5.3.<br />
If <strong>the</strong> defined exposure scenario used in developing <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines is thought to be inappropriate<br />
<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> particular site to be remediated, fur<strong>the</strong>r guidance to allow modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines<br />
84<br />
Significant Pathways <strong>of</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Exposure to <strong>Environmental</strong> Contamination
Part C, Section 4<br />
within limits, through <strong>the</strong> setting <strong>of</strong> site-specific objectives has been developed (See Part A, Section<br />
1.3.3). For example, this may involve <strong>the</strong> removal, addition, or calibration <strong>of</strong> exposure pathways to<br />
more accurately represent <strong>the</strong> exposure scenario present at a specific site.<br />
85
Part C, Section 4<br />
4.1.1 Threshold Contaminants<br />
To derive a guideline, it is necessary to ascribe some allowable proportion <strong>of</strong> total chemical exposure to<br />
<strong>the</strong> soil medium. One approach is to base allowable contaminant apportionment to <strong>the</strong> various media in<br />
proportion to <strong>the</strong> distribution expected if <strong>the</strong> various media were in equilibrium in terms <strong>of</strong> contaminant<br />
intermedia distribution (Travis <strong>and</strong> Hattemer-Frey, 1989). This assumes that <strong>the</strong> air, water, soil <strong>and</strong><br />
food to which most Canadians are typically exposed exist in such equilibrium. However, much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
food consumed in Canada is imported or grown in areas distant from <strong>the</strong> residence (agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s<br />
being an exception). Fur<strong>the</strong>r, many Canadians consume water that has been treated <strong>and</strong> supplied by a<br />
municipal source. Canadians also spend a majority <strong>of</strong> time indoors where air is heated, cooled, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>ten contaminated by emissions from various consumer products, building materials, <strong>and</strong> lifestyle<br />
activities. There<strong>for</strong>e environmental media are not likely to be in equilibrium. Apportionment <strong>of</strong><br />
allowable exposure between media based on <strong>the</strong>oretical equilibria is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e not appropriate.<br />
The SEQCCS has proposed a simple, arbitrary, <strong>and</strong> practical solution to this problem which recognizes<br />
that no single medium should deplete <strong>the</strong> entire tolerable daily intake or even <strong>the</strong> entire residual tolerable<br />
daily intake (RTDI). The RTDI is <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> tolerable daily intake <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> estimated<br />
daily intake (RTDI = TDI - EDI). With five primary media to which people are exposed (i.e., air,<br />
water, soil, food, <strong>and</strong> consumer products) <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS proposes that 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> residual acceptable<br />
daily intake be apportioned to each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se five media (Figure 19).<br />
86
Part C, Section 4<br />
Figure 19 Conceptual <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soil Guideline <strong>for</strong> Threshold Substances from <strong>the</strong><br />
Multi-media Exposure Assessment <strong>and</strong> Assumed Soil Apportionment (20%) from <strong>the</strong> Residual<br />
Tolerable Daily Intake<br />
The SEQCCS proposes to apportion only 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> RTDI to soils <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> deriving soil<br />
remediation guidelines. This "Soil Allocation Factor" (SF) <strong>of</strong> 20% allows <strong>for</strong> 80% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> remaining<br />
tolerable incremental exposure to be reserved <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r media (i.e., food, air, water, <strong>and</strong> consumer<br />
products). Although this soil allocation factor has been arbitrarily established, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS believes<br />
that soils contaminated at <strong>the</strong> guideline level will not cause <strong>the</strong> total exposure from all media (air, water,<br />
food, <strong>and</strong> contaminated soil), via all direct <strong>and</strong> indirect pathways (ingestion, inhalation, <strong>and</strong> dermal<br />
absorption), to exceed <strong>the</strong> TDI. The generic soil guidelines are calculated after considering <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> background soil exposure <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> percentage (20%) <strong>of</strong> residual tolerable daily intake allocated to<br />
soil (Figure 19).<br />
87
Part C, Section 4<br />
When <strong>the</strong> EDI is greater than <strong>the</strong> TDI (RTDI = 0), <strong>the</strong>oretically <strong>the</strong> population cannot be safely<br />
subjected to any increased exposure. In <strong>the</strong>se circumstances, <strong>the</strong> soil remediation criterion should be<br />
set at <strong>the</strong> background soil concentration or analytical detection limit <strong>for</strong> that contaminant. Since this may<br />
result in a fairly restrictive criterion, data <strong>and</strong> any models used to develop <strong>the</strong> EDI should be checked to<br />
ensure <strong>the</strong>ir accuracy, <strong>and</strong> to assess any regional or site-specific factors.<br />
4.1.2 Non-threshold Contaminants<br />
In <strong>the</strong>ory, Figure 18 would also be applicable to carcinogenic substances, as low levels <strong>of</strong> "background"<br />
exposure occur <strong>for</strong> many carcinogens. However, tolerable daily intake (TDI)<br />
<strong>and</strong> tolerable incremental exposure can not be determined <strong>for</strong> carcinogens as some level <strong>of</strong> risk is<br />
assumed to exist at any level <strong>of</strong> exposure o<strong>the</strong>r than zero.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this protocol, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS derives human health soil quality guidelines<br />
representative <strong>of</strong> 1 x 10 -6 incremental risk from remediated soils at <strong>the</strong> guidelines concentration. The<br />
uses <strong>of</strong> different incremental risk levels can be calculated <strong>and</strong> incorporated into <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a<br />
site-specific objective, subject to <strong>the</strong> approval <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> jurisdictional authority.<br />
88
Part C, Section 4<br />
4.2 Absorption <strong>of</strong> Chemicals into <strong>the</strong> Body<br />
The health risk posed by a particular inhalation, ingestion, or dermal exposure depends on <strong>the</strong> absorbed<br />
dose, which reflects properties <strong>of</strong> both <strong>the</strong> chemical <strong>and</strong> body surfaces involved. There is opportunity<br />
to apply in<strong>for</strong>mation on absorption efficiency (i.e., absorption factors) during criterion development<br />
provided that <strong>the</strong> absorbed dose in <strong>the</strong> primary toxicological study(ies) is known. However, most <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
only an administered dose or exposure is documented in <strong>the</strong> toxicological study. Where <strong>the</strong> critical<br />
toxicological study has used a different medium than that under investigation, sometimes an absorption<br />
factor is applied to account <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference in absorption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant by <strong>the</strong> body in <strong>the</strong> two<br />
different media, when this in<strong>for</strong>mation is available. For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> criterion development, it is<br />
usually assumed that absorption efficiency in an environmental exposure is equal to that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
toxicological study. In such cases, <strong>the</strong> absorption rate has been accounted <strong>for</strong> in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
NO(A)EL or slope factor <strong>and</strong> no adjustment <strong>for</strong> absorption is necessary.<br />
For each chemical, <strong>the</strong> data on its absorption into <strong>the</strong> body will be evaluated. When delivered doses<br />
are known, available scientific in<strong>for</strong>mation will be consulted to assess <strong>the</strong> feasibility <strong>of</strong> assigning an<br />
absorption factor <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant exposure pathway(s).<br />
4.3 Receptors, Exposure Pathways, <strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses<br />
4.3.1 General<br />
The development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil quality criterion is a two step process. The first step considers all direct soil<br />
exposure pathways, including <strong>the</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil/dust, dermal contact, <strong>and</strong> inhalation <strong>of</strong> soil particles<br />
into lungs. The actual inclusion <strong>of</strong> each pathway in <strong>the</strong> guidelines derivation equation is based on <strong>the</strong><br />
quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scientific evidence that a pathway is contributing to exposure. For cases where exposure<br />
pathways have been excluded, this decision will be reassessed as new scientific data becomes available.<br />
The second step in <strong>the</strong> soil quality criterion derivation is <strong>the</strong> consideration <strong>of</strong> indirect soil exposure<br />
pathways through <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> check models. The indirect soil exposure is evaluated through <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
simplified models which utilize conservative generic input values <strong>for</strong> site-specific characteristics. The<br />
following indirect pathways are considered:<br />
For all l<strong>and</strong> uses:<br />
• Contamination <strong>of</strong> Groundwater used as Drinking Water (Section 5.3.2)<br />
• Contamination <strong>of</strong> Indoor Air via Volatilization into Basements (Section 5.3.4)<br />
For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use:<br />
• Contamination <strong>of</strong> Produce, Milk, <strong>and</strong> Meat Produced On-site (Section 5.3.3)<br />
For residential l<strong>and</strong> use with a garden:<br />
• Contamination <strong>of</strong> Produce Grown On-site (Section 5.3.3)<br />
89
Part C, Section 4<br />
For industrial l<strong>and</strong> use:<br />
• Off-site Migration <strong>of</strong> Soil/Dust (Section 5.3.5).<br />
The use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se models is described in <strong>the</strong> sections noted.<br />
The choice <strong>of</strong> sensitive receptors is linked to l<strong>and</strong> use considerations. Guidelines will be developed <strong>for</strong><br />
four defined primary l<strong>and</strong> uses -- agricultural, residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>, commercial, <strong>and</strong> industrial. While <strong>the</strong><br />
details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> exposure arising from <strong>the</strong>se four defined l<strong>and</strong> uses are different, <strong>the</strong><br />
practical expression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se differences is dependant on <strong>the</strong> sensitive human receptor chosen to<br />
represent <strong>the</strong> occupant or user <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> exposure period (i.e., <strong>the</strong> frequency, duration,<br />
<strong>and</strong> intensity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exposure assumed <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use).<br />
Studies indicate that children ingest much greater amounts <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> dust each day than adults,<br />
primarily due to normal mouthing activity <strong>and</strong> a greater time spent playing out <strong>of</strong> doors <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> floor.<br />
This greater intake <strong>of</strong> soil combined with a lower average body mass to "distribute" <strong>the</strong> dose places a<br />
child more at risk from contaminated soils than <strong>the</strong> adult. Similarly, a child's dermal exposure may be<br />
greater, because <strong>the</strong>ir skin is less <strong>of</strong> a physical barrier than an adult's. For dermal exposures, behavioral<br />
considerations are also likely to involve greater proportions <strong>of</strong> a child's versus an adult's skin (<strong>the</strong> child is<br />
more likely to expose <strong>the</strong> lower legs in addition to <strong>the</strong> face, neck, h<strong>and</strong>s, <strong>and</strong> arms). Typical values <strong>for</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r receptor characteristics are in Table 2.<br />
Table 2<br />
Typical Average Values <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canadian Population<br />
Age Classes<br />
(years)<br />
Body<br />
Weight<br />
(kg)<br />
Air intake<br />
(m 3 /day)<br />
Water intake<br />
(L/day)<br />
Soil intake<br />
(mg/day)<br />
Skin surface<br />
areas 1,2<br />
(m 2 )<br />
0-6 mo 7 2 0.75 20 0.30<br />
7 mo-4 yrs 13 5 0.8 80 0.26<br />
5-11 yrs 27 12 0.9 20 0.41<br />
12-19 yrs 57 21 1.3 20 0.43<br />
20+ yrs 70 23 1.5 20 0.43<br />
1. Skin surface areas <strong>for</strong> different age classes based on: 0-0.5: total body; 0.6-4 <strong>and</strong> 5-11: head, arms, h<strong>and</strong>s, lower<br />
legs; 12-19 <strong>and</strong> 20+:head, arms, h<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
2. The amount <strong>of</strong> dirt assumed to be covering skin surfaces <strong>for</strong> all age classes is 1.0 mg/cm 2 ; taken from EPA (1990),<br />
Interim Guidance <strong>for</strong> Dermal Exposure Assessment<br />
Sources: (Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare Canada, 1989; Angus <strong>Environmental</strong>, 1991; MENVIQ, 1992)<br />
90
Part C, Section 4<br />
In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> non-threshold substances, hazard is necessarily assessed <strong>for</strong> an adult, as exposure is<br />
assumed to be continuous over 70 years. For threshold substances, however, exposure is averaged<br />
over, <strong>and</strong> TDIs measured against, <strong>the</strong> most sensitive life stage. Generally, this is <strong>the</strong> "toddler" stage (six<br />
months to four years).<br />
4.3.2 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The generic agricultural scenario envisioned by SEQCCS is a multi-functional farm with a family,<br />
including children, resident on <strong>the</strong> property. This generic farm grows produce, raises livestock, <strong>and</strong> has<br />
a dairy herd, with a large portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> produce, meat, <strong>and</strong> milk being consumed by <strong>the</strong> family are<br />
produced on <strong>the</strong> farm. The family residence would include a basement <strong>and</strong> groundwater may be used<br />
as drinking water. The exposure assumptions <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> agricultural site are shown in Fiqure 20. O<strong>the</strong>r<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use options commonly occur within <strong>the</strong> agricultural category, but SEQCCS considers that <strong>the</strong>se<br />
will not <strong>of</strong>ten represent greater environmental sensitivity.<br />
4.3.3 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The generic residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> scenario is a typical single family home with a basement <strong>and</strong> a backyard<br />
where <strong>the</strong> children play. Groundwater may be used as drinking water. Differences in soil remediation<br />
guidelines between agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use will generally only arise when a<br />
contaminant bioconcentrates in <strong>the</strong> food chain <strong>and</strong> results in contamination <strong>of</strong> food produced on <strong>the</strong><br />
agricultural site. The exposure assumptions <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> site are shown in Figure 21.<br />
4.3.4 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The Subcommittee recognises <strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong> a "commercial" l<strong>and</strong> use classification intermediate<br />
between residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> industrial. Although <strong>the</strong> commercial category is considered a discrete<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use classification, exposure conditions <strong>and</strong> receptor characteristics at a particular site may<br />
substantially overlap those defined <strong>for</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> or industrial l<strong>and</strong> uses.<br />
Commercial sites are generically defined as sites where commercial as opposed to residential or<br />
industrial activities predominate. An example <strong>of</strong> a commercial site as envisioned by <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee is<br />
a typical urban shopping mall. As envisioned by <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee, individuals do not conduct<br />
manufacturing activities or reside at commercial sites.<br />
All age groups generally have full access to commercial properties. Hence, <strong>the</strong> child was chosen as <strong>the</strong><br />
critical receptor. In addition, <strong>the</strong> exposure period believed generally operative at commercial l<strong>and</strong>s<br />
differs from those <strong>for</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r l<strong>and</strong> uses. Relative to residential l<strong>and</strong>s, exposure to soils on commercial l<strong>and</strong><br />
is expected to have less intensity, duration, <strong>and</strong> frequency. The exposure assumptions <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
commercial site are summarized in Figure 22.<br />
91
Part C, Section 4<br />
Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
Sensitive Receptor: child (threshold contaminants)<br />
adult (non-threshold contaminants)<br />
Exposure Period:<br />
24 hours/day<br />
365 days/year<br />
Direct Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• direct soil ingestion<br />
• direct soil dermal contact<br />
• direct soil particulate inhalation<br />
Indirect Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• ingestion <strong>of</strong> groundwater as drinking water<br />
• infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air via basements<br />
• consumption <strong>of</strong> produce, meat, <strong>and</strong> milk produced on-site<br />
assumptions:<br />
• 100% <strong>of</strong> milk ingested produced on-site<br />
• 50% <strong>of</strong> produce ingested grown on-site<br />
• 50% <strong>of</strong> meat ingested produced on-site<br />
All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> above check mechanisms are calculated. If check modelling procedures indicate an<br />
unacceptable exposure, <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline is lowered.<br />
Figure 20<br />
Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario<br />
92
Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
Sensitive Receptor: child (threshold contaminants)<br />
adult (non-threshold contaminants)<br />
Exposure Period:<br />
24 hours/day<br />
365 days/year<br />
Direct Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• direct soil ingestion<br />
• direct soil dermal contact<br />
• direct soil particulate inhalation<br />
Indirect Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• groundwater as drinking water<br />
• infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air via basements<br />
The above check mechanisms are calculated. If check modelling procedures indicate an<br />
unacceptable exposure, <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline is lowered.<br />
O<strong>the</strong>r calculations (included in assessment document)<br />
residential l<strong>and</strong> with backyard garden:<br />
• consumption <strong>of</strong> backyard garden produce<br />
assumption:<br />
• 10% <strong>of</strong> produce ingested grown on-site<br />
Figure 21<br />
Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario<br />
94
Part C, Section 4<br />
95
Part C, Section 4<br />
Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
Sensitive Receptor: child (threshold contaminants)<br />
adult (non-threshold contaminants)<br />
Exposure Period:<br />
10 hours/day<br />
5 days/week<br />
48 weeks/year<br />
Direct Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• direct soil ingestion<br />
• direct soil dermal contact<br />
• direct soil particulate inhalation<br />
Since commercial sites include receptor <strong>and</strong> exposure characteristics which may be common to ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> or industrial sites, absolute definition <strong>of</strong> a commercial site is ifficult. Consequently,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Subcommittee cautions that site managers should use discretion when classifying sites as commercial<br />
properties. In no case should a site which allows unrestricted 24 hour access by children or residential<br />
occupancy by any individual be considered a commercial site. If <strong>the</strong>se conditions exist <strong>the</strong> appropriate<br />
classification is residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>. Also, a site where children have extensive contact with soil, such as<br />
a playground or daycare facility, should be classified as residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>. Similarly, sites where<br />
children are prohibited <strong>and</strong> located in a primary industrial zone could be considered industrial as<br />
opposed to commercial. If doubts exist regarding appropriate l<strong>and</strong> use classification, <strong>the</strong> jurisdictional<br />
authority should be consulted.<br />
4.3.5 Defined Scenario <strong>for</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
96<br />
Indirect Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• groundwater as drinking water<br />
• infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air via basements<br />
The above check mechanisms are calculated. If check modelling procedures indicate an<br />
unacceptable exposure, <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline is lowered.
Part C, Section 4<br />
The generic industrial scenario envisioned by <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee is a factory site where goods are<br />
produced. For industrial l<strong>and</strong> uses, public access is assumed to be both controlled <strong>and</strong> limited, <strong>and</strong><br />
those typically spending <strong>the</strong> greatest time on-site would be working adults. The sensitive receptors <strong>for</strong><br />
industrial l<strong>and</strong> uses is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e a working adult. Adults consume one quarter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil typically<br />
consumed by children, <strong>and</strong> have about five times <strong>the</strong> body mass to distribute <strong>the</strong> chemical. Adults as<br />
critical receptors, coupled with assumed exposure period used <strong>for</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong>s, will result in industrial<br />
guidelines generally being greater than those <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses.<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> high soil quality guidelines concentrations <strong>for</strong> industrial sites could result in contamination <strong>of</strong><br />
local residential sites through <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site migration <strong>of</strong> soils <strong>and</strong> dust. This potential <strong>of</strong>f-site migration will<br />
be checked with <strong>the</strong> procedure contained in Appendix E. As with o<strong>the</strong>r l<strong>and</strong> use scenarios,<br />
groundwater sources <strong>of</strong> drinking water, <strong>and</strong> possible industrial water usage such as food processing,<br />
should be protected. Soil quality guidelines will be established that are likely to protect drinking water<br />
quality <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> groundwater below an industrial site remediated to generic guidelines. The exposure<br />
assumptions <strong>for</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> uses are shown in Figure 23.<br />
97
Part C, Section 4<br />
Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
Sensitive Receptor:<br />
Exposure Period:<br />
adult<br />
10 hours/day<br />
5 days/week<br />
48 weeks/year<br />
Direct Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• direct soil ingestion<br />
• direct soil dermal contact<br />
• direct soil particulate inhalation<br />
Indirect Soil Exposure Pathways:<br />
• groundwater as drinking water<br />
• infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air via basements<br />
The above check mechanisms are calculated. If check modelling procedures indicate an<br />
unacceptable exposure, <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline is lowered.<br />
• <strong>of</strong>f-site migration <strong>of</strong> soil contaminants via wind <strong>and</strong> water erosion<br />
• This check mechanism can result in <strong>the</strong> lowering <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final SQC HH via a management<br />
adjustment factor.<br />
Figure 23<br />
Exposure Assumptions <strong>for</strong> Defined Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use Scenario<br />
98
Section 5<br />
Preliminary Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
The exposure assumptions used in calculating <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil quality guidelines (PSQG HH ) <strong>for</strong> each<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use were described in Sections 4.3.2 to 4.3.5. Details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> equations <strong>and</strong> numerical procedures<br />
used to calculate <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil quality guidelines are provided in Sections 5.1 <strong>and</strong> 5.2.<br />
In principle, <strong>for</strong> threshold contaminants, <strong>the</strong> total exposure from direct soil pathways should not exceed<br />
typical background soil exposures by more than 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> residual tolerable daily intake (RTDI). If<br />
<strong>the</strong> chemical is identified as a non-threshold substance by Health Canada, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS will<br />
develop a criterion employing a risk specific dose (RSD) based on an incremental risk from soil<br />
exposure <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 .<br />
5.1 Preliminary Soil Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>for</strong> Threshold Substances<br />
The preliminary human health soil guideline (PSQG HH ) is calculated using <strong>the</strong> following equation:<br />
where,<br />
PSQG HH = ( TDI - EDI ) × SF × BW + [BSC]<br />
[(AF I × IR) + (AF D × DR) + (AF S × SR)] × ET<br />
100<br />
PSQG HH = preliminary human health-based soil quality guideline (mg/kg)<br />
TDI = tolerable daily intake (mg/kg bw⋅day)<br />
ED = estimated daily intake (multimedia exposure assessment)<br />
(mg/kg⋅day)<br />
SF = soil allocation factor (unitless)<br />
BW = body weight (kg)<br />
BSC = background soil concentration (mg/kg)<br />
AF I = absorption factor <strong>for</strong> gut (unitless)<br />
AF D = absorption factor <strong>for</strong> lung (unitless)<br />
AF S = absorption factor <strong>for</strong> skin (unitless)<br />
IR = soil ingestion rate (kg/day)<br />
DR = soil inhalation rate (kg/day)<br />
SR = soil dermal contact rate (kg/day)<br />
ET = exposure term (unitless)<br />
The soil inhalation rate is defined as <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> respirable soil particles inhaled in a day. The soil<br />
dermal contact rate is <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> soil contacting <strong>the</strong> skin in a day. The soil ingestion rate refers to <strong>the</strong><br />
amount <strong>of</strong> soil ingested on a daily basis. Absorption factors may be required where <strong>the</strong> critical toxicity<br />
study used in developing <strong>the</strong> NO(A)EL employed an absorbed dose ra<strong>the</strong>r than an administered dose,<br />
or where <strong>the</strong> critical toxicity study has employed a different medium than that under investigation. Then<br />
soil ingestion, dermal contact, <strong>and</strong> inhalation rates are multiplied by corresponding absorption factors<br />
(AF), when
Part C, Section 5<br />
<strong>the</strong>se data are available. The exposure term is <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> defined exposure period <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong><br />
use to <strong>the</strong> maximum exposure period (24 hours/day x 365 days/year).<br />
5.2 Preliminary Soil Guidelines <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>for</strong> Non-threshold Substances<br />
If <strong>the</strong> chemical is identified as a non-threshold substance by Health Canada, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS will<br />
develop a guideline employing a critical risk specific dose (RSD) based on an incremental risk from soil<br />
exposure <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 . The use <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r critical risk levels can easily be accommodated at a site-specific<br />
objective level. The preliminary human health soil guideline is established as follows:<br />
where,<br />
PSQG HH = RSD × BW + BSC<br />
[(AF I × IR) + (AF D × DR) + (AF S × SR)] × ET<br />
PSQG HH = preliminary human health-based soil quality guideline (mg/kg)<br />
RSD = risk specific dose (mg/kg⋅day)<br />
BW = body weight (kg)<br />
BSC = background soil concentration (mg/kg)<br />
AFI = absorption factor <strong>for</strong> gut (unitless)<br />
AF D = absorption factor <strong>for</strong> lung (unitless)<br />
AF S = absorption factor <strong>for</strong> skin (unitless)<br />
IR = soil ingestion rate (kg/day)<br />
DR = soil inhalation rate (kg/day)<br />
SR = soil dermal contact rate (kg/day)<br />
ET = exposure term (unitless)<br />
The adult is <strong>the</strong> receptor when considering lifetime cancer risk. Absorption factors may be required<br />
when <strong>the</strong> critical toxicity study used in developing <strong>the</strong> cancer slope factor has used an absorbed dose<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r than an administered dose. Absorption factors may also be required when <strong>the</strong> critical toxicity<br />
study employed a different medium in developing <strong>the</strong> cancer slope factor than that under investigation.<br />
Then soil ingestion, dermal contact, <strong>and</strong> inhalation rates are multiplied by corresponding absorption<br />
factors (AF), when <strong>the</strong>se data are available. For non-threshold substances, <strong>the</strong> exposure term <strong>for</strong> all<br />
l<strong>and</strong> uses (including commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial) is one since <strong>the</strong> exposure period (i.e., 10 hours/day, 5<br />
days/week, 48 weeks/year <strong>for</strong> 30 to 40 years over a lifetime) exceeds <strong>the</strong> likely latency period <strong>for</strong> most<br />
carcinogens.<br />
5.3 Indirect Soil Contaminant Exposure<br />
5.3.1 General<br />
101
Part C, Section 5<br />
The following section characterizes four indirect soil exposure pathways <strong>and</strong> includes a brief description<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> methods used <strong>for</strong> estimating <strong>the</strong> contaminant exposure or flux. More complete details are found<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Appendices.<br />
The SEQCCS developed <strong>the</strong>se check modelling procedures to ensure that <strong>the</strong> final generic soil quality<br />
guideline will not lead to excessive migration <strong>of</strong> a soil contaminant to ano<strong>the</strong>r medium, (e.g., air, water,<br />
<strong>and</strong> food). There are two check mechanisms <strong>for</strong> indirect exposures. The first check mechanism<br />
directly calculates an amended soil concentration if <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil quality guideline fail <strong>the</strong> test.<br />
Examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se check mechanisms are <strong>the</strong> groundwater check (Section 5.3.2) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> infiltration <strong>of</strong><br />
volatile contaminants into indoor air check (Section 5.3.4). The SEQCCS employed probabilistic<br />
analysis in determining input parameters <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se models.<br />
The second type <strong>of</strong> check mechanism uses Management Adjustment Factors (MAF). Modelling<br />
procedures are used to estimate <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> a soil concentration (e.g., PSQG HH ) on a model result.<br />
This result is <strong>the</strong>n compared as a ratio to <strong>the</strong> original soil concentration. This ratio is used as <strong>the</strong><br />
Management Adjustment Factor (MAF), <strong>and</strong> is applied to <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH . Examples <strong>of</strong> this second<br />
check mechanism are <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site migration <strong>of</strong> contaminants (Section 5.3.5) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> contamination <strong>of</strong><br />
backyard produce (Section 5.3.3).<br />
5.3.2 Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Derived Guidelines Relative to Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Canadian Drinking<br />
Water Quality<br />
5.3.2.1 General. Soils are hydrologically linked to groundwater systems. Soil contamination can <strong>and</strong><br />
does lead to groundwater contamination, which may be technically, economically, or o<strong>the</strong>rwise difficult<br />
or impossible to remediate. Thus, soil quality guidelines must be designed to prevent unacceptable<br />
transfers <strong>of</strong> contaminants to groundwater systems. A prudent assumption is that an aquifer underlying a<br />
remediated site may be a drinking water source <strong>for</strong> humans. This assumption was incorporated into <strong>the</strong><br />
development <strong>of</strong> soil guidelines in <strong>the</strong> U.S. (e.g., Barkach et al., 1990; Henning, 1992; Commonwealth<br />
<strong>of</strong> Massachusetts 1993) <strong>and</strong> The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s (van den Berg <strong>and</strong> Roels, 1991).<br />
5.3.2.2 Methodology. Different factors govern <strong>the</strong> mobility <strong>of</strong> metals <strong>and</strong> organic contaminants in<br />
soils. These differences require different approaches <strong>for</strong> managing mobility. An explicit, mechanismbased<br />
generic treatment <strong>of</strong> groundwater protection is presently proposed only <strong>for</strong> non-polar <strong>and</strong> certain<br />
anionic organic contaminants.<br />
Contaminant Metals<br />
Partitioning <strong>of</strong> metal contaminants between sorbed <strong>and</strong> dissolved <strong>for</strong>ms in soils is affected by many<br />
factors {e.g., pH, mineralogy, redox potential, abundance <strong>of</strong> mobile lig<strong>and</strong>s, <strong>and</strong> clay <strong>and</strong> organic<br />
matter contents (Sposito 1989)}. Ma<strong>the</strong>matical description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> important interactions among <strong>the</strong>se<br />
factors is complex <strong>and</strong> involves many site-specific parameters. Partitioning calculations <strong>for</strong> metals in<br />
soils are generally iterative <strong>and</strong> require sophisticated computer programs to execute {see <strong>for</strong> example<br />
102
Part C, Section 5<br />
GEOCHEM (Mattigod <strong>and</strong> Sposito 1979), MINTEQ (Brown <strong>and</strong> Allison 1987)}. A generic,<br />
straight<strong>for</strong>ward, <strong>and</strong> quantitative treatment <strong>of</strong> metal contaminant partitioning is not available at this time.<br />
An alternative approach to <strong>the</strong> problem <strong>of</strong> metal mobility in soils has been to develop guidelines <strong>for</strong> soil<br />
conditions that restrict movement. For most metals, soils <strong>of</strong> moderate pH <strong>and</strong> high redox potential<br />
restrict movement. Waterlogged <strong>and</strong>/or strongly alkaline or acidic soils fail to attenuate different classes<br />
<strong>of</strong> metals. This "restrictive range" approach will be used pending review <strong>and</strong> evaluation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> potential<br />
<strong>for</strong> application <strong>of</strong> speciation models to guideline development.<br />
Recommended soil conditions <strong>for</strong> application <strong>of</strong> generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> common contaminant metals<br />
are described in "Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables Affecting Solubility <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in<br />
Canadian Soils" (Alder et al. 1994). For certain metals, notably cadmium, cobalt, nickel, zinc, <strong>and</strong><br />
some oxyanions, significant deviations from <strong>the</strong> assumed conditions must be considered during <strong>the</strong><br />
development <strong>of</strong> site-specific objectives.<br />
Organic Contaminants<br />
In contrast to metals, partitioning <strong>of</strong> non-polar organic contaminants in soils depends mainly on <strong>the</strong><br />
organic matter content <strong>and</strong> can be described by a simple iso<strong>the</strong>rm (Hamaker <strong>and</strong> Thompson 1972):<br />
C s = K d × C w<br />
1/n<br />
[1]<br />
where<br />
C s = concentration in solid phase (mg/kg)<br />
K d = distribution coefficient<br />
C w = concentration in aqueous phase (mg/L)<br />
n = empirical constant<br />
For most nonionic organics n = 1 <strong>and</strong> sorption is a linear function <strong>of</strong> equilibrium solution concentration<br />
up to 60% to 80% <strong>of</strong> its water solubility (Hassett <strong>and</strong> Banwart 1989).<br />
Over a broad range <strong>of</strong> soil types <strong>the</strong> distribution coefficient is directly related to <strong>the</strong> organic matter<br />
content:<br />
K d = f oc × K oc [2]<br />
where f oc = fraction <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in soil<br />
K oc = sorption coefficient <strong>for</strong> soil organic carbon<br />
A particular chemical's K oc can be measured or predicted by correlating with <strong>the</strong> water solubility (S) or<br />
n-octanol/water partition coefficient, K ow .<br />
The relationship between total soil concentration <strong>of</strong> an organic contaminant <strong>and</strong> its concentration in pore<br />
water is (Appendix C):<br />
103
Part C, Section 5<br />
Y p = C w (K d + ? m ) [3]<br />
where<br />
Y p = total contaminant concentration in soil at equilibrium with pore water at <strong>the</strong><br />
drinking water guideline concentration (mg/kg)<br />
? m = mass moisture content<br />
The critical soil concentration in terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pore water concentration guideline, partition coefficient,<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> mass moisture content at drainage is illustrated in Equation 3. For all but very weakly sorbing<br />
contaminants (i.e., hydrophilic chemicals) K d is much larger than q m <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> moisture content can be<br />
ignored.<br />
Using Equation 3 with a relevant soil organic matter content, it is possible to calculate <strong>for</strong> non-ionic<br />
organic contaminants a soil concentration at which <strong>the</strong> equilibrium pore water (which ultimately will drain<br />
to groundwater) exceeds <strong>the</strong> water quality guideline. However, this drainage water will dilute when it<br />
reaches <strong>the</strong> aquifer. The soil concentration yielded by substituting <strong>the</strong> drinking water guideline value in<br />
Equation [3] is <strong>the</strong>n multiplied by a generic dilution factor be<strong>for</strong>e comparing it to <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH :<br />
Y a = DF × C wa (K d + ? m ) [4]<br />
where<br />
Y a = total contaminant concentration in soil at equilibrium with groundwater at <strong>the</strong><br />
drinking water guideline concentration (mg/kg)<br />
DF = generic dilution factor (50)<br />
C wa = <strong>the</strong> critical contaminant concentration in groundwater -- set equal to <strong>the</strong> relevant<br />
drinking water guideline. (mg/L)<br />
The magnitude <strong>of</strong> dilution at a particular site will vary with respect to a number <strong>of</strong> factors including<br />
recharge, groundwater flow, <strong>and</strong> distance from source. To develop generic guidelines, <strong>the</strong><br />
Subcommittee reviewed data <strong>for</strong> important input parameters from across Canada. Based on this<br />
review, a number <strong>of</strong> assumptions about a generic site (e.g., site size, stratigraphy), <strong>and</strong> an analysis <strong>of</strong><br />
uncertainty, a dilution factor <strong>of</strong> 50 has been proposed <strong>for</strong> this generic protocol. The rationale <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
generic dilution factor, including generic site assumptions, protection goals, <strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> uncertainty<br />
are examined in Appendix D.<br />
The preceeding derivation equations apply to non-dissociating organic contaminants. Some ionizing<br />
organic compounds can also be accommodated provided that sorption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dissociated <strong>and</strong> nondissociated<br />
<strong>for</strong>ms can be simply described (i.e., weak organic acids, such as chlorophenols). In this<br />
case, <strong>the</strong> phenol is sorbed, whereas <strong>the</strong> dissociated (anionic) <strong>for</strong>m -- <strong>the</strong> phenate -- is negligibly sorbed.<br />
An arithmetic treatment <strong>of</strong> this case appears in Appendix C.<br />
5.3.2.3 Data Requirements. The data necessary to per<strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> organic contaminant check are:<br />
104
Part C, Section 5<br />
• K oc (sorption coefficient <strong>for</strong> soil organic carbon), K ow (n-octanol/water partition coefficient) or water<br />
solubility data<br />
• organic matter content <strong>and</strong> field capacity mass moisture content <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reference soil<br />
• relevant water quality guideline<br />
Normally, K oc data are preferred to K ow or S. If several studies are available, K oc should be estimated<br />
from <strong>the</strong> geometric mean. Because <strong>the</strong> chemical <strong>and</strong> physical nature <strong>of</strong> organic matter affects <strong>the</strong><br />
magnitude <strong>of</strong> K oc measurements (Ru<strong>the</strong>r<strong>for</strong>d et al., 1993, Xing et al., 1994) it is necessary to restrict<br />
c<strong>and</strong>idate sources to those relevant to upl<strong>and</strong> Canadian soils. Accordingly, data from sediments or<br />
poorly humified organic materials (e.g., peats, <strong>for</strong>est floor materials) are not appropriate.<br />
If K oc data are not available, tabulated K ow or S calculate K oc . A peer-reviewed regression that<br />
explains at least 90% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> variation in log K oc should be used. Regressions prepared <strong>for</strong> groups <strong>of</strong><br />
related chemicals (e.g., monoaromatics, chlorinated aliphatics, PAHs) should be sought, <strong>and</strong> a minimum<br />
residual sum <strong>of</strong> squares used to arbitrate among any competing models. K oc -predictive equations are<br />
summarized in Dragun (1988), Lyman et al. (1991), <strong>and</strong> Mackay et al. (1992).<br />
The organic matter content <strong>and</strong> mass moisture at field capacity are specified in "Evaluation <strong>and</strong><br />
Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables Affecting Solubility <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in Canadian Soils" (Alder et al.<br />
1994). Briefly, organic carbon content was chosen after considering:<br />
• <strong>the</strong> range over which <strong>the</strong> linear partitioning iso<strong>the</strong>rm holds,<br />
• <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> organic carbon contents <strong>of</strong> Canadian soils <strong>and</strong> subsoils, <strong>and</strong><br />
• <strong>the</strong> goal <strong>of</strong> developing guidelines that would be protective at a majority <strong>of</strong> sites.<br />
These considerations led to recommending <strong>the</strong> following conditions:<br />
• organic carbon = 0.1%<br />
• clay = 10%<br />
Given <strong>the</strong>se values, <strong>the</strong> field capacity, also called humidity percentage (0.03 MPa suction) value will be<br />
approximately 0.1.<br />
5.3.2.4 Acceptability <strong>of</strong> Soil Guidelines. On a generic basis, drinking water guidelines are <strong>the</strong><br />
appropriate source <strong>for</strong> groundwater quality to check <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil quality guideline derived in<br />
Sections 5.1 <strong>and</strong> 5.2.<br />
If <strong>the</strong> contaminant soil concentration determined through considering aquifer concentrations at steady<br />
state with contaminated site drainage water is greater or equal to <strong>the</strong> derived preliminary human health-<br />
105
Part C, Section 5<br />
based soil quality guideline, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> latter guideline is considered acceptable by <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> <strong>and</strong> will be<br />
<strong>the</strong> recommended SQC HH . If, however, <strong>the</strong> contaminant soil concentration determined through <strong>the</strong><br />
groundwater check is less than <strong>the</strong> preliminary human health-based guideline, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer guideline is<br />
recommended to protect groundwater sources <strong>of</strong> human drinking water.<br />
106
Part C, Section 5<br />
5.3.3 Evaluation <strong>for</strong> Contamination <strong>of</strong> Produce, Milk, <strong>and</strong> Meat<br />
<strong>Human</strong>s can be indirectly exposed to contaminants in soil through food-chain contamination <strong>of</strong> produce,<br />
meat, <strong>and</strong> milk. For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use, it is likely that some meat, produce, <strong>and</strong> milk will be produced<br />
<strong>and</strong> consumed on-site. Fruits <strong>and</strong> vegetables grown in residential gardens may also be a source <strong>of</strong><br />
human exposure to contaminants. To ensure that soil remediation guidelines do not result in an<br />
unacceptable contribution to total daily intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants via homegrown produce, meat, <strong>and</strong> milk,<br />
it is necessary to compare <strong>the</strong> expected intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants from <strong>the</strong>se sources with <strong>the</strong> total daily<br />
intake.<br />
The procedure <strong>and</strong> assumptions <strong>for</strong> estimating <strong>the</strong> daily intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants in food grown on a<br />
contaminated site are described in Appendix B. The procedure relies on <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> bioconcentration<br />
factors. The identification <strong>of</strong> foods <strong>of</strong> concern with regard to bioconcentration will depend on <strong>the</strong><br />
contaminant's physio-chemical properties. For <strong>the</strong> remediated agricultural site, estimates <strong>of</strong> contaminant<br />
concentrations in food are compared to <strong>the</strong> Maximum Residue Limits (MRLs) found in <strong>the</strong> Food <strong>and</strong><br />
Drug Act (1985). Where MRLs are exceeded, <strong>the</strong> soil quality guideline will be lowered to ensure that<br />
unacceptable contamination <strong>of</strong> meat, milk, or produce will not occur at <strong>the</strong> remediated agricultural site.<br />
Where MRLs are not available <strong>and</strong> food chain effects are considered likely to occur on agricultural<br />
sites, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS recommends fur<strong>the</strong>r assessment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> potential extra exposure via foods grown or<br />
produced on soil at <strong>the</strong> soil quality guidelines. For this purpose, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS assumed that <strong>for</strong><br />
agricultural l<strong>and</strong>s, 50% <strong>of</strong> meat <strong>and</strong> produce, <strong>and</strong> 100% <strong>of</strong> milk consumed by residents was produced<br />
on site (Appendix B). This approach reflects <strong>the</strong> variations in growing seasons <strong>and</strong> dependence on<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r food sources. For residential l<strong>and</strong>s, it is assumed that 10% <strong>of</strong> produce (no meat or dairy<br />
products) is grown in a backyard garden.<br />
Where calculations indicate that this exposure from foods grown on a site remediated to <strong>the</strong> preliminary<br />
agricultural guideline is greater than <strong>the</strong> background food exposure plus 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference between<br />
<strong>the</strong> TDI <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> EDI, <strong>the</strong> generic soil quality guideline will be lowered. Generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> an<br />
agricultural setting will <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e be protective <strong>of</strong> exposure from local produce consumption.<br />
Acknowledging potential variations in lifestyle, geographical considerations, <strong>and</strong> frequency <strong>of</strong> garden<br />
produce consumption, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS has some reservations about considering local food consumption<br />
in generating generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> a residential setting. The SEQCCS <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e recommends that<br />
generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> residential sites not take into account exposure from local produce consumption.<br />
However, residential guidelines values calculated on a 10% consumption <strong>of</strong> homegrown produce will<br />
be available in each contaminant assessment document. For residential sites with homegrown produce,<br />
<strong>the</strong> SEQCCS recommends that <strong>the</strong> modification <strong>of</strong> generic residential guidelines to include this exposure<br />
pathway be considered in determining a site-specific remediation objective.<br />
5.3.4 Evaluation <strong>for</strong> Contamination <strong>of</strong> Indoor Air by Volatilization<br />
107
Part C, Section 5<br />
Volatile organic compounds have migrated into basements <strong>of</strong> homes from underground storage tanks<br />
leaking petroleum-based fuels, <strong>and</strong> from hazardous waste l<strong>and</strong>fills where vinyl chloride was improperly<br />
disposed (Stephans et al., 1986). The SEQCCS attempted to ensure that guidelines <strong>for</strong> residential<br />
soils will not pose a potential indoor air contamination risk. A gas infiltration model is used to estimate<br />
<strong>the</strong> indoor air contaminant concentration <strong>and</strong> adjust a preliminary guideline as necessary.<br />
Exposure via ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil contaminated by volatile organic substances is not likely to be significant<br />
since <strong>the</strong>se compounds are expected to volatilize rapidly from dry surface soil. It is, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>the</strong><br />
position <strong>of</strong> Health Canada that human health soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> volatile organic substances, based<br />
on soil ingestion, are not required. Health Canada considers contamination <strong>of</strong> indoor air by volatilization<br />
from contaminated soil to be <strong>the</strong> primary pathway <strong>of</strong> exposure <strong>for</strong> volatile organic chemicals. <strong>Human</strong><br />
health soil quality guidelines <strong>for</strong> volatile organic chemicals are <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e derived primarily on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong><br />
inhalation following <strong>the</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants from soil into buildings.<br />
The concentration <strong>of</strong> volatile compounds in <strong>the</strong> soil gas (air) can be estimated. The following equations<br />
to partition from <strong>the</strong> soil (absorbed) phase <strong>and</strong> dissolved phase to <strong>the</strong> soil gas phase:<br />
where:<br />
C sw = C s /(K oc × f oc ) [1]<br />
C s = contaminant concentration absorbed to soil (mg/kg)<br />
C sw = contaminant concentration dissolved in soil water (mg/L)<br />
K oc = organic carbon partitioning coefficient (L/kg)<br />
f oc = organic fraction <strong>of</strong> dry soil (g/g)<br />
where:<br />
C sg = 1000 x (C sw x H)/(R x T) [2]<br />
C sg = contaminant concentration in soil gas (mg/m 3 )<br />
H = Henry's Law constant (atm⋅m 3 /mol)<br />
R = Gas constant (atm⋅1m 3 /mol°K)<br />
T = absolute temperature (°K)<br />
Once in <strong>the</strong> gas phase, volatile organic compounds migrate into basements via diffusion <strong>and</strong> barometric<br />
pressure differentials between <strong>the</strong> soil gas <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> indoor air. The migration into indoor air is also a<br />
function <strong>of</strong> a variety <strong>of</strong> factors including soil type, depth or distance <strong>of</strong> contamination from <strong>the</strong> house<br />
foundation, type <strong>of</strong> building foundation, <strong>the</strong> building air exchange rate, <strong>and</strong> building volume. All <strong>the</strong>se<br />
factors vary greatly <strong>and</strong> no st<strong>and</strong>ardized defaults exist. However, using known ranges <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
108
Part C, Section 5<br />
parameters, <strong>and</strong> stochastic analysis, <strong>the</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> contaminants from soil to basements can be<br />
predicted probabilistically. This analysis is presented in detail in Appendix G.<br />
Assuming that <strong>the</strong> contaminated soil is in direct contact with <strong>the</strong> basement foundation (i.e., depth or<br />
distance = 0), <strong>the</strong> 5th percentile dilution factor from soil gas to indoor air is 10 000. In o<strong>the</strong>r words,<br />
95% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time, <strong>the</strong> contaminant in soil gas is diluted by more than 10 000 times when it enters <strong>and</strong><br />
contaminates air in a home. There<strong>for</strong>e, dividing <strong>the</strong> estimated soil gas concentration <strong>for</strong> a volatile<br />
organic compound (as calculated above) by 10 000 provides an estimated upper limit on <strong>the</strong> expected<br />
indoor air concentration. Assuming that a person brea<strong>the</strong>s, on average, 20 m 3 <strong>of</strong> air per day at this<br />
indoor air concentration, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> total dose absorbed can be compared to published reference doses<br />
<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> inhalation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se compounds to ensure that no unacceptable exposure is likely to occur via this<br />
route. The SEQCCS recommends that <strong>the</strong> indoor air concentration resulting from <strong>the</strong> soil guideline <strong>for</strong><br />
volatile organic compounds not exceed 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inhalation reference dose <strong>for</strong> substances with<br />
threshold effects, <strong>and</strong> not exceed an estimated incremental cancer incidence <strong>of</strong> one in one million <strong>for</strong><br />
carcinogenic substances.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> complete derivation <strong>and</strong> discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dilution <strong>of</strong> volatile compounds from soil gas to indoor<br />
air, see Appendix G.<br />
5.3.5 Off-site Migration <strong>of</strong> Soil/Dust from Industrial Sites<br />
In deriving soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> industrial sites, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS used an exposure scenario which<br />
considers on-site exposure only, (i.e., an adult worker on-site <strong>for</strong> a normal work week). However,<br />
wind <strong>and</strong> water erosion <strong>of</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> subsequent deposition can transfer contaminated soil from one site to<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS has developed a model to address <strong>the</strong> subsequent movement <strong>of</strong> soil from an<br />
industrial to adjacent, more sensitive l<strong>and</strong> sites (e.g., residential property). This procedure is briefly<br />
described below. The full details <strong>and</strong> assumptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model are provided in Appendix E.<br />
Calculations using <strong>the</strong> Universal Soil Loss Equation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Wind Erosion Equation are used to estimate<br />
<strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> soil to an adjacent property. It is possible to calculate <strong>the</strong> concentration (C i ) in eroded<br />
soil from <strong>the</strong> industrial site that will raise <strong>the</strong> contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> receiving soil to equal <strong>the</strong><br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> guideline within a specified period <strong>of</strong> time. Where <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH exceeds C i , SQG HH<br />
should be set at C i. This may be viewed as multiplying <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH by a Management Adjustment<br />
Factor <strong>for</strong> <strong>of</strong>fsite soil migration defined by <strong>the</strong> ratio C i /PSQG HH . At specific industrial sites,<br />
management actions may be taken to prevent or limit erosive losses <strong>of</strong> surface soils. Accommodation<br />
<strong>for</strong> such situations is provided in <strong>the</strong> guidance <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> site-specific objectives.<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement determined a number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> input parameters <strong>for</strong> this procedure. The use <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Management Adjustment Factor in this check mechanism acknowledges <strong>the</strong> uncertainty surrounding<br />
<strong>the</strong> assumptions used in <strong>the</strong> model.<br />
109
Part C, Section 5<br />
110
Section 6<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Final <strong>Human</strong> Health Soil Quality<br />
Guidelines<br />
6.1 Agricultural L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The preliminary human health soil quality guideline (PSQG HH ) is calculated using <strong>the</strong> equations in<br />
Sections 5.1 or 5.2, depending on whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> contaminant is a threshold or non-threshold contaminant.<br />
For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong> check mechanisms <strong>for</strong> indirect exposure to soil contaminants via ingestion<br />
<strong>of</strong> groundwater, infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile compounds into indoor air, <strong>and</strong> ingestion <strong>of</strong> produce, meat, <strong>and</strong><br />
milk produced on-site are all calculated. If <strong>the</strong>se modelling procedures indicate an unacceptable<br />
exposure, <strong>the</strong> final SQG HH is set at <strong>the</strong> lowest value generated by <strong>the</strong> three check modelling procedures.<br />
This ensures that <strong>the</strong> final SQG HH is protective <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se potential contaminant media transfer<br />
pathways. If <strong>the</strong> check mechanisms indicate acceptable exposures, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> final SQG HH is set at <strong>the</strong><br />
level <strong>of</strong> PSQG HH .<br />
6.2 Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Commercial L<strong>and</strong> Uses<br />
The preliminary human health soil quality guideline (PSQG HH ) is calculated using equations in Section<br />
5.1 or 5.2, depending on whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> contaminant is a threshold or non-threshold contaminant. For<br />
residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong> uses, check mechanisms <strong>for</strong> indirect exposure to soil<br />
contaminants via ingestion <strong>of</strong> groundwater, <strong>and</strong> infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air is<br />
calculated. If <strong>the</strong>se modelling procedures indicate an unacceptable exposure <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH , <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong><br />
final SQG HH is set at <strong>the</strong> lower <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> values generated by <strong>the</strong>se two models. If <strong>the</strong> check mechanisms<br />
indicate acceptable exposures, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> final SQG HH is set at <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH .<br />
For residential properties with backyard gardens, <strong>the</strong> check mechanisms <strong>for</strong> contamination <strong>of</strong> produce<br />
grown on-site is calculated <strong>and</strong> presented in <strong>the</strong> contaminant assessment document <strong>for</strong> possible use as a<br />
site-specific objective.<br />
6.3 Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
The preliminary human health soil quality guideline (PSQG HH ) is calculated using equations in Section<br />
5.1 or 5.2, depending on whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> contaminant is a threshold or non-threshold contaminant. As with<br />
residential <strong>and</strong> commercial l<strong>and</strong> use, <strong>the</strong> check mechanisms <strong>for</strong> indirect exposure via ingestion <strong>of</strong><br />
groundwater <strong>and</strong> infiltration <strong>of</strong> volatile contaminants into indoor air are applied to <strong>the</strong> industrial<br />
PSQG HH . Where unacceptable exposures are found using <strong>the</strong>se modelling procedures, <strong>the</strong> industrial<br />
PSQG HH is set at <strong>the</strong> lower <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> values generated by <strong>the</strong>se check mechanisms. Where acceptable<br />
exposures are found, <strong>the</strong> original PSQG HH is used. The procedure <strong>for</strong> checking <strong>of</strong>f-site migration via<br />
wind <strong>and</strong> water erosion from an industrial site to adjacent more sensitive l<strong>and</strong> use is <strong>the</strong>n applied as a<br />
management adjustment factor to determine <strong>the</strong> final SQG HH .<br />
111
Part D, Section 1<br />
PART D<br />
100
Part D, Section 1<br />
101
Part D, Section 1<br />
Section 1<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Final Soil Quality Guideline<br />
1.1 Final Guideline <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
The final recommended soil quality guideline (SQG F ) is to protect both ecological <strong>and</strong> human health.<br />
The preliminary human health soil quality guideline, which have been modified to ensure protection <strong>of</strong><br />
human health with respect to <strong>the</strong> check mechanisms outlined in Part C <strong>and</strong> relevant appendicies,<br />
become <strong>the</strong> recommended human health-based soil quality guidelines (SQG HH ). Appropriate<br />
annotations will accompany any SQG HH that are based on modified PSQG HH .<br />
The lower <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two guidelines obtained through <strong>the</strong> environmental procedure (SQG E ) (Part B), or<br />
human health based procedure (SQG HH ) (Part C), will be recommended as <strong>the</strong> final soil quality<br />
guideline (SQG F ) <strong>for</strong> each l<strong>and</strong> use subject to restrictions discussed in Section 1.2 (Part D) below. A<br />
general overview <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire guidelines derivation process outlining <strong>the</strong> major steps leading to<br />
derivation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final soil quality guideline is illustrated in Figure 24.<br />
1.1.1 Evaluation Against Plant Nutritional Requirement, Geochemical Background <strong>and</strong><br />
Analytical Detection Limits<br />
The SEQCCS believes that guidelines should be reasonable, workable <strong>and</strong> usable. Guidelines are<br />
developed by applying scientifically derived in<strong>for</strong>mation, backed by pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement where data<br />
gaps occur. Occasionally, defined exposure-based procedures produce numerical guidelines that<br />
conflict with one or more <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following:<br />
• plant nutritional requirements;<br />
• geochemical background;<br />
• analytical detection limits;<br />
When a conflict <strong>of</strong> this type occurs, guidelines must be adjusted as described below:<br />
Some chemicals (e.g., copper <strong>and</strong> zinc) considered hazardous at high levels also provide minimum<br />
nutritional requirements <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> plant growth at lower levels. The SEQCCS<br />
acknowledges that <strong>the</strong> SQG F determined <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se chemicals may fall below <strong>the</strong> nutritional<br />
requirements. For agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> uses maintenance <strong>of</strong> nutritional requirements<br />
is critical to sustaining <strong>the</strong> primary activity on <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong>s (i.e., growing crops, grass, trees). Accordingly,<br />
SEQCCS recommends that <strong>the</strong> SQG F <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>and</strong> use categories be compared to minimum plant<br />
nutritional requirements. If <strong>the</strong> SQG F is below acceptable minimum plant nutritional requirement levels,<br />
<strong>the</strong>n insufficient nutritional requirements <strong>for</strong> plant growth may result at <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SQG F . The<br />
SQG EE should <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e default to <strong>the</strong> soil concentration required <strong>for</strong> minimum plant nutrition. This value<br />
102
does not apply to <strong>the</strong> commercial or industrial l<strong>and</strong> use categories, because it is anticipated that <strong>the</strong><br />
resulting SQG F will be above plant nutritional requirements.<br />
103
Part D, Section 1<br />
SQG SC = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil contact, SQG I = soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> food<br />
ingestion, SQG E = final environmental soil quality guideline, PSQG HH = preliminary human health soil quality<br />
guideline, NTS = non-threshold substances, TS = threshold substances, SQG HH = final human health soil quality<br />
guideline, SQG F = final soil quality guideline.<br />
Figure 24<br />
Guideline<br />
Overview <strong>of</strong> Steps Leading to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> a Final Soil Quality<br />
104
Part D, Section 1<br />
105
Part D, Section 1<br />
Where applicable, <strong>the</strong> SQG F should also be compared to an acceptable geological background soil<br />
concentration to ensure <strong>the</strong> final value is not below background levels. Where <strong>the</strong> SQG F is below <strong>the</strong><br />
accepted geological background soil concentration, <strong>the</strong> SEQCCS recommends that <strong>the</strong> accepted<br />
background concentration replace <strong>the</strong> SQG F generated using this protocol. This verification need only<br />
be applied to <strong>the</strong> SQG F determined <strong>for</strong> agricultural <strong>and</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use categories.<br />
Finally, a c<strong>and</strong>idate SQG F <strong>for</strong> a given substance must be checked against <strong>the</strong> current detection limit<br />
achievable in Canada. Where <strong>the</strong> c<strong>and</strong>idate SQG F is below <strong>the</strong> analytical detection limit, <strong>the</strong> SQG F<br />
shall be set at <strong>the</strong> detection limit.<br />
Because guidelines are based primarily on biological effects <strong>and</strong> background exposure are, wherever<br />
possible, incorporated into <strong>the</strong> procedures, it is anticipated that very few c<strong>and</strong>idate SQG F will require<br />
adjustment. Where any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three evaluation procedures described above does result in modification<br />
<strong>of</strong> a c<strong>and</strong>idate SQG F , this condition will be noted in <strong>the</strong> assessment document <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> substance.<br />
1.1.2 Presentation <strong>of</strong> SQG F<br />
Development <strong>of</strong> Canadian soil quality guidelines is complex <strong>and</strong> involves many parameters. While some<br />
parameters are known to great precision (e.g., gas content), most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are estimates with<br />
considerable variability. In consideration <strong>of</strong> this <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r uncertainties in <strong>the</strong> guideline development<br />
process (see Section 6, Part B), SQG F are rounded to not more than two significant figures <strong>for</strong><br />
presentation in assessment documents.<br />
107
References<br />
Aldenberg, T., <strong>and</strong> W. Slob, (1991) Confidence Limits <strong>for</strong> Hazardous Concentrations Based on<br />
Logistically Distributed NOEC Data, RIVM, Bilthoven, The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s, Report<br />
719102002.<br />
Alder, V.J., L.J. Evans <strong>and</strong> G.A. Spiers, (1994) "Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables<br />
Affecting Solubility <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in Canadian Soils", prepared <strong>for</strong> Environment Canada,<br />
Eco-Health Branch, Ottawa, Ontario, (unpublished).<br />
Angus <strong>Environmental</strong> Limited, May (1991) "Review <strong>and</strong> Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Receptor Characteritics <strong>for</strong><br />
Multi-media Assessments, "Report prepared <strong>for</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare Canada, Monitoring <strong>and</strong><br />
Criteria Division.<br />
Armstrong, V.C. <strong>and</strong> R.C. Newhook, (1992) "Assessing <strong>the</strong> Health Risks <strong>of</strong> Priority Substances Under<br />
<strong>the</strong> Canadian <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Act", Regulatory Toxicology <strong>and</strong> Pharmacology 15:<br />
111-121.<br />
ASTM (American Society <strong>for</strong> Testing <strong>of</strong> Materials) (1990a) "St<strong>and</strong>ard Guide <strong>for</strong> Conducting Seed<br />
Germination <strong>and</strong> Root Elongation Soil Elutriate Chronic Toxicity Bioassay", Draft, Annual<br />
Book <strong>of</strong> ASTM St<strong>and</strong>ards Committee E-47 on Biological Effects <strong>and</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Fate<br />
(E47.11.01 Plant Toxicology) p. 20.<br />
ASTM (American Society <strong>for</strong> Testing <strong>of</strong> Materials) (1990b) "St<strong>and</strong>ard Guide <strong>for</strong> Conducting Seedling<br />
Emergence Toxicity Tests in Soils <strong>and</strong> Sediments from Hazardous Waste Sites", Draft, Annual<br />
Book <strong>of</strong> ASTM St<strong>and</strong>ards. Committee E-47 on Biological Effects <strong>and</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Fate<br />
(E47.11.01 Plant Toxicology) p. 18.<br />
ASTM (American Society <strong>for</strong> Testing <strong>of</strong> Materials) (1991) <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> Toxicity Assessment with<br />
Tradescantia. Draft Report. Committee E-47 on Biological Effects <strong>and</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Fate<br />
(E47.11.01 Plant Toxicology) p. 29.<br />
Barkach, J. H., J. Dragun, <strong>and</strong> S. A. Mason, (1990) "Soil <strong>and</strong> Ground Water Clean-up St<strong>and</strong>ards as<br />
Approached by <strong>the</strong> Michigan Department <strong>of</strong> Natural Resources", Environ. Pr<strong>of</strong>essional. 12:<br />
319-333.<br />
Beres<strong>for</strong>d, N.A., <strong>and</strong> B.J. Howard, (1990) "The Importance <strong>of</strong> Soil Adhered to Vegetation as a<br />
Source <strong>of</strong> Radionuclides Ingested by Grazing Animals (sheep)", Sci. Tot. Environ. 107: 237-<br />
254.<br />
Beyer, W. N., E. Conner, <strong>and</strong> S. Gerould, (1992) "Survey <strong>of</strong> Soil Ingestion Rates by Wildlife", J. <strong>of</strong><br />
Wildl. Man.<br />
108
References<br />
Bonnell, M., (1992) "Predicting <strong>the</strong> Relationship <strong>and</strong> Uncertainty Between No Observed Effect<br />
Concentration (NOEC) Data <strong>and</strong> Short-term Toxicity (E/LC50) <strong>for</strong> -Soil<br />
109
References<br />
-dwelling Organisms", Abstract in Proceedings. Society <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Toxicology <strong>and</strong><br />
Chemistry. 13th Annual Meeting, Cincinnati, Ohio, November 8-12.<br />
Brown, D.S. <strong>and</strong> J.D. Allison, (1987) MINTEQA1: An equilibrium metal speciation model: User's<br />
manual, U.S. <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency, EPA/600/3-87/012, A<strong>the</strong>ns, GA.<br />
Calabrese, E.J., (1978) Methodological Approaches to Deriving <strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong> Occupational<br />
Health St<strong>and</strong>ards, John Wiley <strong>and</strong> Sons, New York, N.Y.<br />
Calabrese, E.J. <strong>and</strong> C.E. Gilbert, (1993) "Lack <strong>of</strong> Total Independence <strong>of</strong> Uncertainty Factors:<br />
Implications <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Total Uncertainty Factor", Reg. Toxicol. Pharmacol. 17: 44-<br />
51.<br />
CCREM (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Resource <strong>and</strong> Environment Ministers) (1987) Canadian Water Quality<br />
Guidelines, Prepared by <strong>the</strong> Task Force on Water Quality Guidelines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Canadian Council<br />
<strong>of</strong> Resource <strong>and</strong> Environment Ministers, Winnipeg, Manitoba.<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), March (1994) Subsurface Assessment<br />
H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites, Winnipeg, Manitoba, Report no. <strong>CCME</strong>-EPC-NCSRP-<br />
48E, 293 pp.<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), December (1993) Guidance Manual on<br />
Sampling, Analysis, <strong>and</strong> Data Management Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites, Vol. I: Main<br />
Report, Vol. II: Analytical Method Summaries, Winnipeg, Manitoba, Report no. <strong>CCME</strong>-EPC-<br />
NCS62E <strong>and</strong> Report no. <strong>CCME</strong>-EPC-NCS66E.<br />
<strong>CCME</strong> (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment) March (1992) National Classification<br />
System <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites, Winnipeg, Manitoba, Report no. <strong>CCME</strong> EPC-CS39E.<br />
<strong>CCME</strong> (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), August (1991a) Interim Canadian<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites, The National Contaminated Sites<br />
Remediation Program, Winnipeg, Manitoba.<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), (1995a) Guidance Manual <strong>for</strong><br />
Developing Site-specific Soil Quality Remediation Objectives <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites in<br />
Canada. Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee on <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong><br />
Contaminated Sites. In press.<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), (1995b) A Framework <strong>for</strong> Ecological<br />
Risk Assessment: General Guidance. Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Contaminated Sites Advisory<br />
Group.<br />
110
References<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), (1995c), An Illustration <strong>of</strong> a Screening<br />
Assessment. Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Contaminated Sites Advisory Group (in press).<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), (1995d) A Framework <strong>for</strong> Ecological<br />
Risk Assessment: Technical Appendices. Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Contaminated Sites<br />
Advisory Group (in press).<br />
<strong>CCME</strong>, (Canadian Council <strong>of</strong> Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), (1991b) A <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> Water Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong> Aquatic Life. In <strong>CCME</strong>, 1987,<br />
Appendix IX.<br />
Commonwealth <strong>of</strong> Massachusetts, (1993) Revised Massachusetts Contingency Plan 310<br />
CMR 40.0000, Department <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection.<br />
Dennemen, C.A.J., <strong>and</strong> C.M. van Gestel, April (1990) Soil Pollution <strong>and</strong> Soil Ecosystems: Proposal<br />
<strong>for</strong> C-(testing) Values Based on Ecotoxicological Risks, National Institute <strong>for</strong> Public Health<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment, Bilthoven, The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
Dragun, J., (1988) The Soil Chemistry <strong>of</strong> Hazardous Materials, Haz. Mat. Control Res. Inst., Silver<br />
Spring, MA.<br />
Environment Canada, (1994a) A Framework <strong>for</strong> Ecological Risk Assessment at Contaminated<br />
Sites in Canada: Review <strong>and</strong> Recommendations, Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Evaluation <strong>and</strong><br />
Interpretation Branch, Ecosystem Conservation Directorate, Ottawa Canada, Scientific Series<br />
No. 199.<br />
Environment Canada, (1994b) A Review <strong>of</strong> Whole Organism Bioassays <strong>for</strong> Assessing <strong>the</strong> Quality <strong>of</strong><br />
Soil, Freshwater Sediment <strong>and</strong> Freshwater in Canada. Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Evaluation <strong>and</strong><br />
Interpretation Branch, Ecosystem Conservation Directorate, Ottawa, Canada, Scientific Series<br />
No. 198.<br />
Environment Canada, (1991) "Review <strong>and</strong> Recommendation <strong>for</strong> Canadian Interim <strong>Environmental</strong><br />
Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites," Scientific Series No. 197, Water Quality Branch,<br />
Inl<strong>and</strong> Waters Directorate, Ottawa, Canada.<br />
Environment Canada, (1993) Sampling, Analysis <strong>and</strong> Data Management Guidelines <strong>for</strong><br />
Contaminated Sites, Vol 1 <strong>and</strong> 2.<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate, (1989) <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Maximum Acceptable Concentrations <strong>and</strong><br />
Aes<strong>the</strong>tic Objectives <strong>for</strong> Chemicals in Drinking Water in Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Canadian<br />
Drinking Water Quality, Health Protection Branch, Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare Canada, Ottawa,<br />
Ontario.<br />
111
References<br />
112
References<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate, (1990) Biological Safety Factors in Toxicological Risk<br />
Assessment (90-EHD-154), Supply <strong>and</strong> Services Canada, Cat. H49-49/1990E, Ottawa,<br />
Canada.<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate, (1991) Risk Assessment/Risk Management: A H<strong>and</strong>book For Use<br />
Within <strong>the</strong> Bureau <strong>of</strong> Chemical Hazards, Health Protection Branch, Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare<br />
Canada, Ottawa, Ontario.<br />
Food <strong>and</strong> Drug Act, (1985) Food <strong>and</strong> Drug Act, Ottawa, Ont., R.S.C. Chapter F-27.<br />
Fries, G.F., (1987) "Assessment <strong>of</strong> Potential Residues in Foods Derived from Animals Exposed to<br />
TCDD-contaminated Soil", Chemosphere 16 (8/9): 2123-2128.<br />
Greene, J., C.L. Bartels, W.J. Warren-Hicks, B.R. Parkhurst, G.L. Linder, S.A. Peterson, <strong>and</strong> W.E.<br />
Miller, (1989) <strong>Protocol</strong>s <strong>for</strong> Short Term Toxicity Screening <strong>of</strong> Hazardous Waste Sites,<br />
United States <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency, Corvallis <strong>Environmental</strong> Research Laboratory,<br />
Corvallis, Oregon, EPA 600/3-88/029.<br />
Hamaker, J.W., <strong>and</strong> J.M. Thompson, (1972) "Adsorption," Organic Chemicals in <strong>the</strong> Environment,<br />
Goring <strong>and</strong> J. W. Hamaker (eds.), Marcel Dekker Inc., N.Y., Vol. 1, C.A.I.<br />
Hass, C.N. <strong>and</strong> P.A. Scheff, (1990) "Estimation <strong>of</strong> Averages in Truncated Samples", Environ. Sci.<br />
Technol. 24: 912-919.<br />
Hassett, J.J. <strong>and</strong> W.L. Banwart, (1989) "The Sorption <strong>of</strong> Nonpolar Organics by Soils <strong>and</strong> Sediments",<br />
Reactions <strong>and</strong> Movement <strong>of</strong> Organic Chemicals in Soils, Sawney, B.L. <strong>and</strong> K. Brown,<br />
(eds.) Madison, WI., SSSA Spec. Publ. 22.<br />
Health Canada (1994). <strong>Human</strong> Health Risk Assessment <strong>for</strong> Priority Substances. Ottawa, Ontario.<br />
Health Canada, 1995. <strong>Human</strong> Health Risk Assessment <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Sites in Canada, in<br />
preparation. Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>CCME</strong> Subcommittee on Soil Quality Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated<br />
Sites <strong>and</strong> Health Canada.<br />
Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare Canada, (1989) Exposure Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Residential Indoor Air Quality. A<br />
report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Federal-Provincial Advisory Committee on <strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
Occupational Health, Cat. H49-58/1990E, Ottawa, Canada.<br />
Henning, L.E., (1992) "Establishing Soil Cleanup St<strong>and</strong>ards Protective <strong>of</strong> Groundwater Quality",<br />
Developing Cleanup St<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Soil, Sediment <strong>and</strong> Groundwater --<br />
How Clean is Clean? Water Environment Federation, Alex<strong>and</strong>ria, VA.<br />
113
References<br />
Hill, E.F., <strong>and</strong> D.J. H<strong>of</strong>fman, (1984) "Avian Models <strong>for</strong> Toxicity Testing", J. Amer. Coll. Toxicol. 3(6):<br />
357-376.<br />
Hoekstra, J.A. <strong>and</strong> P.K. van Ewijk, (1993) "Alternatives <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> No-Observed Effect Level", Environ.<br />
Tox. Chem. 12: 187-194.<br />
ISO (International St<strong>and</strong>ards Organization), (1991) Soil Determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Effect <strong>of</strong> Chemical<br />
Substances on <strong>the</strong> Reproduction <strong>of</strong> Earthworms.<br />
ISO (International St<strong>and</strong>ards Organization) (1992) Effects <strong>of</strong> Soil Pollutants on Collembola:<br />
Determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Inhibition <strong>of</strong> Reproduction.<br />
Klassen, C.D. (1986) "Principles <strong>of</strong> Toxicology", Cassarett <strong>and</strong> Doull's Toxicology, The Basic<br />
Science <strong>of</strong> Poisons, 3rd Edition, C.D. Klassen, M.O. Andru, J. Doull, eds., Macmillan Publ.<br />
Co., N.Y., N.Y., Chapter 2. pp. 11-32.<br />
Kooijman, S.A.L., (1987) "A Safety Factor <strong>for</strong> LC 50 Values Allowing <strong>for</strong> Differences In Sensitivity<br />
Among Species", Wat. Res. 21: 269-276.<br />
Long, E.R., <strong>and</strong> L.G. Morgan, (1990) The Potential <strong>for</strong> Biological Effects <strong>for</strong> Sediment-sorbed<br />
Contaminants Tested in <strong>the</strong> National Status <strong>and</strong> Trends Program, National Oceanic <strong>and</strong><br />
Atmospheric Administration Technical Memor<strong>and</strong>um, Seattle, Wash., NOS OMA 52 175pp +<br />
app.<br />
Lyman, W.J., W.F. Reehl <strong>and</strong> D.H. Rosenblatt, (1991) H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> Chemical Property Estimation<br />
Methods: <strong>Environmental</strong> Behaviour <strong>of</strong> Organic Compounds.<br />
Mackay, D., W.Y. Shui <strong>and</strong> K.C. Ma., (1992) Illustrated H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> Physical-Chemical<br />
Property Properties <strong>and</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Fate <strong>of</strong> Organic Chemicals, Vols. I-III, Lewis<br />
Publ., Ann Arbor, Mich.<br />
Mattigod, S.V. <strong>and</strong> G. Sposito, (1979) "Chemical Modelling <strong>of</strong> Trace Metal Equilibria in Contaminated<br />
Soil Solutions Using <strong>the</strong> Computer Program GEOCHEM", Chemical Modelling in Aqueous<br />
Systems, E.A. Jenne (ed.) ACS Sym. Ser. 93, Am. Chem. Soc.<br />
Mayer, F.L., (1991) Predicting Chronic Lethality <strong>of</strong> Chemicals to Fishes From Acute Toxicity<br />
Data U.S. <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency, <strong>Environmental</strong> Research Laboratory, Gulf<br />
Breeze, FL.<br />
McMurter, H.J.G., (1993) "Survey <strong>of</strong> soil ingestion estimates: Wildlife <strong>and</strong> Domestic animals", Draft.<br />
Eco-Health Branch, Environment Canada, Hull, Quebec, (unpublished).<br />
114
References<br />
Meek, M.E., (1989) "Approach to <strong>the</strong> Development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Canadian Drinking Water<br />
Quality". Proceedings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> First National Conference <strong>and</strong> Annual General Meeting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Canadian Water <strong>and</strong> Wastewater Association, Toronto, Ontario, December 3-5.<br />
MENVIQ (Ministère de l'Environnement du Québec), (1992) Guidelines <strong>for</strong> toxicological risk<br />
assessment, MENVIQ, Risk Assessment Service.<br />
Miller, W.E., S.A. Peterson, J.C. Greene, <strong>and</strong> C.A. Callahan, (1985) "Comparative Toxicology <strong>of</strong><br />
Laboratory Organisms <strong>for</strong> Assessing Hazardous Waste Sites," J. Environ. Qual. 14 (4): 569-<br />
574.<br />
Nagy, K.A., (1987) "Field Metabolic Rate <strong>and</strong> Food Requirement Scaling in Mammals <strong>and</strong> Birds",<br />
Ecological Monographs, 57(2): 111-128.<br />
Newhook, R., January 21 (1992) "Revised Approach <strong>and</strong> Reference Values <strong>for</strong> Exposure Assessment<br />
<strong>for</strong> CEPA Reference Values," Ontario Ministry <strong>of</strong> Environment <strong>and</strong> Energy, Priority<br />
Substances Section, Internal Memo.<br />
NISRP (Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s Integrated Soil Research Program), April (1991) "Report <strong>of</strong> a Workshop on<br />
Theme B: Development <strong>of</strong> Soil Ecotoxicological Tests,".<br />
Norenberg-King, T.J., (1988) An Interpolation Estimate <strong>for</strong> Chronic Toxicity: The IC p Approach,<br />
U.S. <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency, Duluth, MN., National Effluent Toxicity Assessment<br />
Center technical Report 05-88.<br />
OECD (Organization <strong>of</strong> Economic Cooperation <strong>and</strong> Development), May (1990) "Detailed Review<br />
Paper on Terrestrial Ecotoxicology Test Guidelines", OECD Updating Program - Periodical<br />
Review.<br />
OECD (Organization <strong>for</strong> Economic Cooperation <strong>and</strong> Development), June (1988) "Draft Report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
OECD Workshop on Ecological Effects Assessment, "Prepared by <strong>the</strong> Chemical Group <strong>and</strong><br />
Management Committee, Washington, D.C.<br />
OECD (Organization <strong>for</strong> Economic Cooperation <strong>and</strong> Development), (1984a) Earthworm Acute<br />
Toxicity Tests, OECD Guideline <strong>for</strong> Testing <strong>of</strong> Chemicals, No. 207. Paris, France.<br />
OECD (Organization <strong>for</strong> Economic Cooperation <strong>and</strong> Development), (1984b) Terrestrial Plants:<br />
Growth Test, OECD Guideline <strong>for</strong> Testing <strong>of</strong> Chemicals, No. 208. Paris, France.<br />
OMOE (Ontario Ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment), (1988) Provincial Water Quality Guideline<br />
Development Process, Water Resources Branch, Ontario Ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment,<br />
Toronto, Ontario.<br />
115
References<br />
Paustenbach, D.J., (1989) "A Comprehensive Methodology <strong>for</strong> Assessing <strong>the</strong> Risks to <strong>Human</strong>s <strong>and</strong><br />
Wildlife Posed by Contaminated Soils: A Case Study Involving Dioxin," The Risk Assessment<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Hazards: A Textbook <strong>of</strong> Case Studies. Wiley, New<br />
York. N.Y., p 296.<br />
Pedersen, F., <strong>and</strong> L. Samsoen-Petersen, May (1993) "Discussion Paper Regarding Guidance <strong>for</strong><br />
Terrestrial Effects Assessment. Water Quality Institute, Horsholm, Denmark. File No. 303504.<br />
Porcella, D.B., July (1983) <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> Bioassessment <strong>of</strong> Hazardous Waste Sites, U.S.<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency, Corvallis, Oregon, EPA-600/2-83-054.<br />
Ratsch, H.C., <strong>and</strong> D. Johndro, (1986) "Comparative Toxicity <strong>of</strong> Six Test Chemicals to Lettuce Using<br />
Two Root Elongation Test Methods", Environ. Mon. Assess. 6: 267-276.<br />
Richardson, G.M. <strong>and</strong> A.W. Myers, Risk Assessment <strong>and</strong> its Application to Risk Management in<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Health, <strong>Environmental</strong> Health Review, 37(2), 48-55.<br />
Ru<strong>the</strong>r<strong>for</strong>d, D.W., C.T. Chiou <strong>and</strong> D.E. Kile, (1993) "Influence <strong>of</strong> Soil Organic Matter Composition on<br />
<strong>the</strong> Partition <strong>of</strong> Organic Compounds", Environ. Sci. Technol. 26:336-340.<br />
SECOFASE (Development, Improvement <strong>and</strong> St<strong>and</strong>ardization <strong>of</strong> Test Systems <strong>for</strong> Assessing Sublethal<br />
Effects <strong>of</strong> Chemicals on Fauna in <strong>the</strong> Soil Ecosystem), (1993) "First Technical Report", Report<br />
from a Workshop held in Silkeborg, Denmark, January 18-19. H. Lokke <strong>and</strong> C.A.M. van<br />
Gestel (Eds.). National <strong>Environmental</strong> Research Institute, Silkeborg, Denmark. 41 p.<br />
SERAS (Soil Ecotoxicological Risk Assessment System), (1992) "Report From a Workshop Held in<br />
Silkeborg", Denmark, January 13-16, H. Eijsackers <strong>and</strong> H. Lokke (eds.). National<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Research Institute, Silkeborg, Denmark. 60 p.<br />
Slymen, D.J., A. de Peyster <strong>and</strong> R.R. Donohoe, (1994) Hypo<strong>the</strong>sis Testing With Values Below <strong>the</strong><br />
Detection Limit in <strong>Environmental</strong> Studies.<br />
Smith, S.L., <strong>and</strong> D.D. MacDonald, (1993) (Draft) "A <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Canadian<br />
Sediment Quality Guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong> Aquatic Life," Eco-Health Branch,<br />
Environment Canada. Eco-Health Branch, Environment Canada, Hull, Quebec.<br />
Sposito, G., (1989) The Chemistry <strong>of</strong> Soils, Ox<strong>for</strong>d Press.<br />
Stephans, R.D., N.B. Ball, <strong>and</strong> D.M. Mar, (1986) "A Multi-media Study <strong>of</strong> Hazardous Waste L<strong>and</strong>fill<br />
Gas Migration", Pollutants in a Multimedia Environment, Y. Cohen (ed), Plenum Press,<br />
New York, N.Y.<br />
116
References<br />
117
References<br />
Summers, J.K., H.T. Wilson <strong>and</strong> J. Kou, (1993) "A Method <strong>for</strong> Quantifying <strong>the</strong> Prediction<br />
Uncertainties Associated with Water Quality Models", Ecological Modelling, 65: 161-176.<br />
Suter, G.W., (1989) "Ecological Endpoints", Ecological Assessment <strong>of</strong> Hazardous Waste Sites: A<br />
Field <strong>and</strong> Laboratory Reference Document, W. Warren-Hicks, B.R. Parkhurst, <strong>and</strong> S.S.<br />
Baker, Jr.(eds.), Corvallis <strong>Environmental</strong> Research Laboratory, Oregon, EPA 600/3-89/013.<br />
Suter, G.W., (1993) Ecological Risk Assessment, Lewis Publ., Chelsea, Michigan.<br />
Suter, G.W., (1990) "Endpoints <strong>for</strong> Regional Ecological Risk Assessments," Environ. Man., 14(1):<br />
19-23.<br />
Thorton, I., <strong>and</strong> P. Abrahams, (1983) "Soil Ingestion-A Major Pathway <strong>of</strong> Heavy Metals into<br />
Livestock Grazing Contaminated L<strong>and</strong>", Sci. Tot. Environ. 28: 287-294.<br />
Thomas, J.M., <strong>and</strong> J.F. Cline, (1985) "Modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Neubauer Technique to Assess Toxicity <strong>of</strong><br />
Hazardous Chemicals in Soils", Environ. Tox. Chem. 4: 201-207.<br />
Travis, C. C., <strong>and</strong> H.A. Hattener-Frey, June (1989) Multi-media Approach <strong>for</strong> Regulating <strong>Human</strong><br />
Exposure to Organic Chemicals, Office <strong>of</strong> Risk Analysis, Health <strong>and</strong> Safety Research<br />
Division, Oak Ridge National Laboratory, Oak Ridge, TN. Prepared <strong>for</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> Welfare<br />
Canada, Monitoring <strong>and</strong> Criteria Division.<br />
U.S. EPA., October (1990) Interim Guidance <strong>for</strong> Dermal Exposure Assessment. Interim Final<br />
Draft, Exposure Assessment Group, Office <strong>of</strong> Health <strong>and</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Assessment, U.S.<br />
<strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency, Washington D.C. 20460. OHEA-E367.<br />
U.S. EPA. (United States <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency), (1982) <strong>Environmental</strong> Effects Test<br />
Guidelines, Office <strong>of</strong> Toxic Substances, Washington, D.C., EPA 500/6-82-002.<br />
van de Meent, D., T. Aldenberg, J.H. Canton, C.A.M. van Gestel, <strong>and</strong> W. Slo<strong>of</strong>, (1990) "Desire <strong>for</strong><br />
Levels", RIVM Report 670101 002, Bilthoven, The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
van den Berg, R. <strong>and</strong> J. M. Roels, (1991) Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Risks to <strong>Human</strong>s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment<br />
From Exposure to Contaminated Soil: Integration <strong>of</strong> Sub-aspects, National Institute <strong>of</strong><br />
Public Health <strong>and</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection, The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s, Rep. 725201007.<br />
van Straalen, N., <strong>and</strong> C.A.M. van Gestel, April (1992) "Ecotoxicological test Methods Using<br />
Terrestrial Arthropods", Detailed review paper <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> OECD Test guidelines Program,<br />
Amsterdam, The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
118
van Straalen, N.M. <strong>and</strong> C.A.J. Denneman, (1989) "Ecotoxicological Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality<br />
Criteria", Ecotoxicol. Environ. Saf. 18: 241-251.<br />
Wagner, C. <strong>and</strong> H. Lokke, (1991) "Estimation <strong>of</strong> Ecotoxicological Protection Levels from NOEC<br />
Toxicity Data", Wat. Res. 25: 1237-1242.<br />
Walker, S. <strong>and</strong> D. MacDonald, October 21, (1992) "A Discussion Paper <strong>and</strong> Proposed <strong>Protocol</strong> on<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>and</strong> Use <strong>of</strong> Canadian Tissue Residue Guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong> Wildlife,"<br />
Draft, Prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Quality Guidelines Division, Water Quality Branch,<br />
Environment Canada.<br />
Wang, W., (1987) "Root elongation Method <strong>for</strong> Toxicity Testing <strong>of</strong> Organic <strong>and</strong> Inorganic Pollutants",<br />
Environ. Tox. Chem. 6: 409-414.<br />
Wang, W., <strong>and</strong> J.M. Williams, (1988) "Screening <strong>and</strong> Monitoring <strong>of</strong> Industrial Effluent using<br />
Phytotoxicity Tests. Environ. Tox. Chem., 7: 645-652 (1988).<br />
Xing, B., W.B. McGill, M.J. Dudas, Y. Maham <strong>and</strong> L. Hepler, (1994) "Sorption <strong>of</strong> Phenol by Selected<br />
Biopolymers: Iso<strong>the</strong>rms, Energetics <strong>and</strong> Polarity, Environ. Sci. Technol. 28:466-473.<br />
Zach, R., <strong>and</strong> K.R. Mayoh, (1984) "Soil Ingestion by Cattle: a Neglected Pathway", Health Physics,<br />
46: 426-431.<br />
119
Appendix A<br />
Appendix A<br />
Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling Check<br />
1.0 Using Soil Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling Data to Derive Effects-based<br />
Guidelines<br />
Soils are dynamic, open, systems characterized by fluxes <strong>of</strong> energy <strong>and</strong> nutrients. The ability <strong>of</strong> soils to<br />
support plant life depends on <strong>the</strong> coordinated activities <strong>of</strong> a myriad <strong>of</strong> invertebrates <strong>and</strong> microorganisms<br />
that mediate nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycles. Decomposition, respiration, <strong>and</strong> organic nutrient cycles are<br />
examples <strong>of</strong> measurable soil processes whose rates may be adversely affected by contaminants.<br />
In <strong>the</strong>ory, <strong>the</strong>se processes should be good indicators <strong>of</strong> soil quality. In practice, however, it is difficult<br />
to integrate currently available literature into <strong>the</strong> derivation process because <strong>of</strong>:<br />
• uncertainties in interpretation <strong>of</strong> results, including variability seen in dose-response relationships<br />
(Denneman <strong>and</strong> van Gestel 1990),<br />
• frequent lack <strong>of</strong> a reference toxicant, <strong>and</strong><br />
• uncertainty over appropriate controls ("acceptability criteria") (Environment Canada 1992).<br />
On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, soil process data have <strong>the</strong> desirable property <strong>of</strong> ecological relevance -- <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se measures as indicators or predictors <strong>of</strong> ecosystem per<strong>for</strong>mance is well established (see Paul <strong>and</strong><br />
Clark 1989). Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, data on effects <strong>of</strong> common contaminants on some soil microbial processes<br />
is abundant (see, <strong>for</strong> example, Bååth 1989). A balance is struck among <strong>the</strong>se considerations by using<br />
qualifying nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling data as a check against preliminary soil quality guidelines derived<br />
from single-species bioassay.<br />
The microbial ecology relevant to <strong>the</strong> cycling <strong>of</strong> organic nutrients indicates that contaminant data from<br />
nitrogen fixation, nitrification, nitrogen mineralization, decomposition, <strong>and</strong> respiration studies are all<br />
potentially acceptable <strong>for</strong> use in a checking role against guidelines derived from single species bioassay<br />
(See Section 2.0). Of <strong>the</strong>se, N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification data are preferred, but carbon cycling <strong>and</strong><br />
nitrogen mineralization measures may be used when <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer are unavailable or insufficient <strong>for</strong><br />
guideline derivation.<br />
2.0 Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling Processes as Indicators <strong>of</strong> Soil Quality<br />
Because biological activity in soils is dominated by <strong>the</strong> detrital food chain, energy flow is closely linked<br />
to carbon cycling, which is normally observed through measurements <strong>of</strong> decomposition <strong>and</strong> respiration.<br />
O<strong>the</strong>r elements whose cycling rates in soils are mainly functions <strong>of</strong> biological activity include <strong>the</strong> plant<br />
macroelements nitrogen, sulfur <strong>and</strong> phosphorus. Activities <strong>of</strong> microorganisms are primarily responsible<br />
<strong>for</strong> liberating <strong>the</strong>se elements from organic <strong>for</strong>ms (mineralization), <strong>and</strong> making <strong>the</strong>m available <strong>for</strong> uptake<br />
by plants.<br />
120
Appendix A<br />
McGill <strong>and</strong> Cole (1981) reviewed patterns <strong>of</strong> cycling <strong>of</strong> carbon, nitrogen, sulfur, <strong>and</strong> phosphorus in<br />
soils. They concluded that nitrogen <strong>and</strong> to a lesser extent, sulfur trans<strong>for</strong>mations in soil were closely<br />
linked to <strong>the</strong> energy needs <strong>of</strong> heterotrophs searching <strong>for</strong> organic carbon. Organic phosphorus <strong>and</strong> a<br />
portion <strong>of</strong> organic sulfur, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, is mineralized by extracellular enzymes (phosphatases <strong>and</strong><br />
sulfatases) partly in response to biological dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> this element. As a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se different<br />
mechanisms, phosphatase <strong>and</strong> sulfatase activity varies with <strong>the</strong> phosphorus <strong>and</strong> sulfur status <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil<br />
(Spiers <strong>and</strong> McGill 1979, Maynard et al. 1984), <strong>and</strong> is a source <strong>of</strong> variability in any potential bioassay.<br />
Moreover, some enzymatic activity may be stabilized in soil outside <strong>the</strong> microbial cell (Stewart <strong>and</strong><br />
Tiessen 1987), adding fur<strong>the</strong>r uncertainty to <strong>the</strong> interpretation <strong>of</strong> sulfur <strong>and</strong> phosphorus mineralization<br />
rates or estimates <strong>of</strong> phosphatase <strong>and</strong> sulfatase activity. Mineralization rates <strong>of</strong> phosphorus <strong>and</strong> sulfur<br />
are <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e not good c<strong>and</strong>idates to report on soil quality in relation to contaminants. Carbon <strong>and</strong><br />
nitrogen trans<strong>for</strong>mations, however, are well suited to report on soil quality in relation to contaminants.<br />
Rates <strong>of</strong> decomposition (mass loss <strong>of</strong> organic substrates) <strong>and</strong> respiration (CO 2 evolution) are common<br />
measures <strong>of</strong> carbon cycling <strong>and</strong> are potentially useful <strong>for</strong> assessing contaminant effects. These measures<br />
integrate <strong>the</strong> activities <strong>of</strong> soil heterotrophs <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e report on community-level per<strong>for</strong>mance. This<br />
integration indicates a high degree <strong>of</strong> ecological relevance. However, respiration also reflects functional<br />
redundancy since many heterotrophic organisms carry out <strong>the</strong> same process during catabolic energy<br />
generation (Paul <strong>and</strong> Clark 1989). Biological redundancy in respiration <strong>and</strong> decomposition is<br />
responsible <strong>for</strong> relatively high levels <strong>of</strong> resistance <strong>and</strong> resilience to stressors such as contaminants.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, at contaminant levels sufficient to inhibit respiration or decomposition, it is likely that<br />
significant impacts have occurred in at least a segment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heterotrophic community. Conversely,<br />
such impacts are likely to be mitigated by compensating actions by resistant, re-colonizing or physicallyprotected<br />
organisms. Respiration <strong>and</strong> decomposition are <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e expected to have limitations as<br />
indicator processes <strong>for</strong> contaminant effects.<br />
Nitrogen cycling in soils is complex <strong>and</strong> involves a broad range <strong>of</strong> soil organisms. Some nitrogen cycling<br />
processes such as mineralization, immobilization <strong>and</strong> denitrification (Figure A.1) are carried out<br />
incidentally by generalists during <strong>the</strong> catabolism <strong>of</strong> carbon-rich substrates (McGill <strong>and</strong> Cole 1981).<br />
These processes share <strong>the</strong> same limitations <strong>for</strong> respiration <strong>and</strong> decomposition. O<strong>the</strong>r nitrogen cycling<br />
processes are carried out by more specialized organisms with narrower ecological amplitudes.<br />
Nitrogen fixation (Figure A.1), <strong>the</strong> process by which nitrogen is added to soils from atmospheric N 2 , is<br />
carried out only by a very limited range <strong>of</strong> specialized bacteria. The root nodule symbionts Rhizobium<br />
species <strong>and</strong> Frankia species are particularly important. Nitrification, <strong>the</strong> oxidation <strong>of</strong> ammonium to<br />
nitrate, is per<strong>for</strong>med by only a few genera <strong>of</strong> chemoautotrophic bacteria. It is important in soil because<br />
<strong>the</strong> mobility <strong>of</strong> nitrate allows plants to acquire large amounts <strong>of</strong> nitrogen — poorly mobile in o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
chemical <strong>for</strong>ms — in <strong>the</strong> mass flow <strong>of</strong> water to roots. In a given soil, <strong>of</strong>ten only two species <strong>of</strong> nitrifiers<br />
are involved.<br />
The nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> energy metabolism <strong>of</strong> both nitrogen-fixers <strong>and</strong> nitrifiers make <strong>the</strong>m susceptible to<br />
stressors. Nitrogen-fixers require large amounts <strong>of</strong> energy, in a micro-anaerobic<br />
121
Appendix A<br />
Figure A.1 Simplified Terrestrial N Cycle<br />
122
Appendix A<br />
environment, to chemically reduce N 2 to ammonium. Cellular apparatus required to maintain <strong>the</strong>se<br />
conditions places a heavy energy dem<strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> cell that can be met only under favourable conditions<br />
— including minimal contaminant stress. Conversely, nitrifiers maintain life on a very low energy budget<br />
dictated by <strong>the</strong> small amount <strong>of</strong> energy available from oxidation <strong>of</strong> ammonium to nitrate. This low<br />
energy yield limits growth rates <strong>and</strong> makes nitrifiers sensitive to stress conditions (Schmidt 1982).<br />
For <strong>the</strong>se reasons, nitrogen-fixers <strong>and</strong> nitrifiers are ecologically relevant, sensitive to a broad range <strong>of</strong><br />
stressors, <strong>and</strong> are functionally unique (i.e., when lost or damaged <strong>the</strong>ir functions cannot be overtaken by<br />
related species). These properties, in turn, makes <strong>the</strong>m good microbial indicators <strong>of</strong> soil quality.<br />
Based on <strong>the</strong>se findings, contaminant data from nitrification, nitrogen fixation, nitrogen mineralization,<br />
decomposition <strong>and</strong> respiration studies are all potentially acceptable <strong>for</strong> checking against a single species<br />
bioassay. Of <strong>the</strong>se, nitrogen-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification data are preferred, but carbon cycling <strong>and</strong> nitrogen<br />
mineralization measures may be used when <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer are unavailable or insufficient.<br />
3.0 Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Laboratory <strong>and</strong> Field Toxicological Data<br />
In general, <strong>the</strong> guiding principles <strong>for</strong> selecting acceptable studies (described in Part B, Section 7.2) also<br />
apply to <strong>the</strong> evaluation <strong>of</strong> laboratory <strong>and</strong> field toxicological data. While controlled, laboratory data are<br />
preferred, field data may be used provided influential variables are measured <strong>and</strong> within acceptable<br />
ranges. Acceptable data sources will include:<br />
• a replicated <strong>and</strong> controlled statistical design,<br />
• a known <strong>and</strong> reported exposure period, <strong>and</strong><br />
• analytical assessment <strong>of</strong> contaminant test concentrations.<br />
Minimum toxicological data requirements also apply to soil nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling process data (see<br />
Part B, Section 7.3). Minimum requirements vary within <strong>the</strong> hierarchy <strong>of</strong> derivation methods described<br />
in Section 4.0, Appendix A.<br />
4.0 Deriving Soil Quality Guidelines<br />
A tiered, or hierarchical approach to guideline derivation is presented that considers: l<strong>and</strong> use, data<br />
sources <strong>and</strong> derivation method. Four derivation methods {<strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence, LOEC extrapolation,<br />
<strong>and</strong> median effects methods (described in Part B, Section 7.5.1); <strong>and</strong> a modified LOEC method<br />
applied to nitrogen <strong>and</strong> carbon cycling data} are used to per<strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling check.<br />
123
Appendix A<br />
4.1 Agricultural <strong>and</strong> Residential/Parkl<strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong> Uses<br />
4.1.1 Nitrification <strong>and</strong> Nitrogen-fixation Data<br />
Using nitrification <strong>and</strong> N-fixation data, <strong>the</strong> weight <strong>of</strong> evidence, LOEC <strong>and</strong> median effects methods are<br />
applied (see Part B, Sections 7.5.2.2 to 7.5.2.4) with <strong>the</strong> exception that quantity requirements <strong>for</strong><br />
invertebrate <strong>and</strong> plant studies are replaced by required balance between N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification<br />
studies. In addition, single dose studies (control plus one level <strong>of</strong> contaminant) are acceptable as a<br />
source <strong>of</strong> "pseudo-LOEC" data if <strong>the</strong> effects dose does not exceed a 40% response <strong>for</strong> nitrogen<br />
fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification processes.<br />
4.1.2 Decomposition, Respiration <strong>and</strong> Nitrogen Mineralization Data<br />
If data are insufficient to generate a criterion check value on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification, C<br />
cycling <strong>and</strong> N mineralization data can be used to supplement or, less desirably, replace <strong>the</strong>se data in<br />
modified LOEC or median effects methods.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> modified LOEC method, a criterion is derived from <strong>the</strong> geometric mean <strong>of</strong> LOECs from a<br />
minimum <strong>of</strong> 3 studies (as be<strong>for</strong>e) but with <strong>the</strong> following conditions. First, because C cycling <strong>and</strong> N<br />
mineralization measurements are expected to be less sensitive than N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification data (see<br />
Section 2.0 in this appendix), unrestricted use <strong>of</strong> LOEC data is not recommended. In particular, LOEC<br />
values <strong>for</strong> C cycling <strong>and</strong> N mineralization should not exceed a response. Second, "single dose" studies<br />
(control plus one level <strong>of</strong> contaminant) are acceptable as a source <strong>of</strong> "pseudo-LOEC" data if <strong>the</strong> effects<br />
dose does not exceed a 40% response <strong>for</strong> N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification or a 25% response <strong>for</strong> C cycling<br />
<strong>and</strong> N mineralization data. Although data <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter type does not meet all <strong>for</strong>mal requirements <strong>for</strong><br />
reporting a LOEC, it is never<strong>the</strong>less considered scientifically <strong>and</strong> technically defensible in consideration<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> restrictions imposed, peer-reviewed status, <strong>and</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> biological processes involved.<br />
If only <strong>the</strong> minimum number <strong>of</strong> LOEC studies are available, pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement should be used to<br />
assess whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> resulting microbial value represents an accurate measure <strong>of</strong> potential process-level<br />
effects, o<strong>the</strong>rwise, this method may be discarded <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> median effects method (using microbial EC 50<br />
values, see Part B, Section 7.5.2.4) applied with an application factor <strong>of</strong> 5. The median effects method<br />
is applied in <strong>the</strong> same way if <strong>the</strong> requirements <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> modified LOEC method cannot be met. If data<br />
are insufficient <strong>for</strong> any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> methods above, no energy <strong>and</strong> nutrient cycling value <strong>for</strong> comparison will be<br />
generated. Data gaps <strong>and</strong> areas <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research will be noted.<br />
4.2 Commercial <strong>and</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
4.2.1 Nitrification <strong>and</strong> Nitrogen-fixation Data<br />
The weight <strong>of</strong> evidence method or LOEC method are applied (see Part B, Section 7.5.3) with <strong>the</strong><br />
exception that quantity requirements <strong>for</strong> invertebrate <strong>and</strong> plant studies, are replaced by a required<br />
balance between nitrogen-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification studies. In addition, single dose studies (control plus<br />
124
Appendix A<br />
one level <strong>of</strong> contaminant involving nitrogen fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification are acceptable as a source <strong>of</strong><br />
"pseudo-LOEC" data if <strong>the</strong> effect dose does not exceed a 50% response.<br />
4.2.2 Decomposition, <strong>and</strong> Respiration <strong>and</strong> Nitrogen Mineralization Data<br />
If data are insufficient to generate a criterion check value on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification, C<br />
cycling <strong>and</strong> N mineralization data can be used to supplement or, less desirably, replace <strong>the</strong>se data in<br />
modified LOEC or median effects methods.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> modified LOEC method, a criterion is derived from <strong>the</strong> geometric mean <strong>of</strong> LOECs from a<br />
minimum <strong>of</strong> 3 studies (as be<strong>for</strong>e) but with <strong>the</strong> following conditions. First, because C cycling <strong>and</strong> N<br />
mineralization measurements are expected to be less sensitive than N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification data (see<br />
Section 2.0 in this appendix), unrestricted use <strong>of</strong> LOEC data is not recommended. In particular, LOEC<br />
values <strong>for</strong> C cycling <strong>and</strong> N mineralization should not exceed a response. Second, "single dose" studies<br />
(control plus one level <strong>of</strong> contaminant) are acceptable as a source <strong>of</strong> "pseudo-LOEC" data if <strong>the</strong> effects<br />
dose does not exceed a 50% response <strong>for</strong> N-fixation <strong>and</strong> nitrification or a 35% response <strong>for</strong> C cycling<br />
<strong>and</strong> N mineralization data. Although data <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter type does not meet all <strong>for</strong>mal requirements <strong>for</strong><br />
reporting a LOEC, it is never<strong>the</strong>less considered scientifically <strong>and</strong> technically defensible in consideration<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> restrictions imposed, peer-reviewed status, <strong>and</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> biological processes involved.<br />
If only <strong>the</strong> minimum number <strong>of</strong> LOEC studies are available, pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement should be used to<br />
assess whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> resulting microbial value represents an accurate measure <strong>of</strong> potential process-level<br />
effects, o<strong>the</strong>rwise, this method may be discarded <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> median effects method (using microbial EC 50<br />
values, see Part B, Section 7.5.2.4) applied with an application factor <strong>of</strong> 5. The median effects method<br />
is applied in <strong>the</strong> same way if <strong>the</strong> requirements <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> modified LOEC method cannot be met. If data<br />
are insufficient <strong>for</strong> any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> methods above, no energy <strong>and</strong> nutrient cycling value <strong>for</strong> comparison will be<br />
generated. Data gaps <strong>and</strong> areas <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research will be noted.<br />
5.0 Application <strong>of</strong> Nutrient <strong>and</strong> Energy Cycling Guidelines Data to <strong>the</strong> Threshold<br />
Effects Concentration<br />
The application <strong>of</strong> nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling guidelines data to <strong>the</strong> threshold effect concentration<br />
(TEC) is only applied to <strong>the</strong> guidelines derivation procedure <strong>for</strong> soil contact (SQG sc ). If <strong>the</strong> microbial<br />
value developed from nutrient <strong>and</strong> energy cycling data is lower than <strong>the</strong> TEC <strong>for</strong> soil contact, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong><br />
geometric mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TEC <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> resulting microbial value is used as <strong>the</strong> SQG sc . O<strong>the</strong>rwise, <strong>the</strong> TEC<br />
will st<strong>and</strong> as <strong>the</strong> SQG sc .<br />
125
Appendix A<br />
References<br />
Bååth, E., (1989) "Effects <strong>of</strong> Heavy Metals in Soil on Microbial Processes <strong>and</strong> Populations," (a<br />
review). Water, Air <strong>and</strong> Soil Pollution, 47:335-379.<br />
Dennemen, C.A.J., <strong>and</strong> C.M. van Gestel, April (1990) Soil Pollution <strong>and</strong> Soil Ecosystems: Proposal<br />
<strong>for</strong> C-(testing) Values Based on Ecotoxicological Risks, National Institute <strong>for</strong> Public Health<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment, Bilthoven, The Ne<strong>the</strong>rl<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
Environment Canada, October (1992) "A Review <strong>of</strong> Whole Organism Bioassays <strong>for</strong> Assessing <strong>the</strong><br />
Quality <strong>of</strong> Soil, Freshwater Sediment <strong>and</strong> Freshwater in Canada," Report prepared by Keddy,<br />
C., J. Greene, <strong>and</strong> M.A. Bonnell <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> National Contaminated Sites Remediation Program,<br />
Environment Canada, Hull, Quebec.<br />
Maynard, D.G., J.W.B. Stewart, <strong>and</strong> J.R. Bettany, (1984) "Sulfur cycling in Grassl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Parkl<strong>and</strong><br />
Soils," Biogeochem 1:97-111 (1984).<br />
McGill, W.B. <strong>and</strong> C.V. Cole, (1981) "Comparative Aspects <strong>of</strong> Cycling <strong>of</strong> Organic Carbon, Nitrogen,<br />
Sulfur <strong>and</strong> Phosphorus Through Soil Organic Matter", Geoderma 26:267-286<br />
Paul, E.A. <strong>and</strong> F.E. Clark, (1989) Soil Micobiology <strong>and</strong> Biochemistry, Academic Press, N.Y.<br />
Schmidt, E.L., (1982) "Nitrification in Soil", In F.J. Stevenson (ed.) "Nitrogen in Agricultural Soils",<br />
Agronomy 22:253-288. American Soc. Agron., Madison, WI.<br />
Spiers, G.A. <strong>and</strong> W.B. McGill, (1979) "Effects <strong>of</strong> Phosphorus Addition <strong>and</strong> Energy Supply on Acid<br />
Phosphatase Production <strong>and</strong> Activity in Soils", Soil Biol. Biochem, 11:3-8.<br />
Stewart, J.W.B. <strong>and</strong> H. Tiessen, (1987) "Dynamics <strong>of</strong> Soil Phosphorus", Biogeochem., 4:41-60<br />
(1987).<br />
126
Appendix B<br />
Appendix B<br />
Checking <strong>Protocol</strong> <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Ingestion Resulting<br />
from Produce, Meat, <strong>and</strong> Milk Produced at Remediated<br />
Residential <strong>and</strong> Agricultural Sites<br />
1.0 Background <strong>and</strong> Application<br />
<strong>Human</strong>s can be indirectly exposed to contaminants in soils through food-chain contamination <strong>of</strong><br />
produce, meat, <strong>and</strong> milk. For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use, it is likely that some meat, produce (i.e.,<br />
vegetables), <strong>and</strong> milk will be produced <strong>and</strong> consumed on-site. In <strong>the</strong> residential setting, it is also<br />
possible that a backyard garden may provide a significant portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> produce consumed by a family.<br />
To ensure that soil remediation guidelines do not result in an unacceptable contribution to total daily<br />
intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants via homegrown produce, meat, <strong>and</strong> milk, it is necessary to compare <strong>the</strong><br />
expected intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants from <strong>the</strong>se sources with <strong>the</strong> total intake.<br />
The concentration estimated to occur in food from soils contaminated at <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil guideline<br />
concentration must be less than <strong>the</strong> maximum residue limit (MRL) published under <strong>the</strong> Food <strong>and</strong> Drug<br />
Act. If no MRL exists <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> chemical under study, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> total daily intake estimated by <strong>the</strong><br />
procedure outlined in this appendix must not exceed total background exposure from food (i.e.,<br />
estimated daily intake) by more than 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> TDI <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> EDI, <strong>for</strong> noncarcinogens.<br />
For carcinogens, total contaminant intake must not exceed <strong>the</strong> risk specific dose (RSD)<br />
<strong>for</strong> a cancer risk <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 .<br />
The procedure <strong>and</strong> assumptions <strong>for</strong> estimating <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> a contaminant in food <strong>and</strong> daily<br />
intake is described in Section 1.1. The protocol provides an estimate <strong>of</strong> bioconcentration <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminants into, <strong>and</strong> consumption <strong>of</strong>, <strong>the</strong>se foods, in relation to <strong>the</strong> assumptions outlined in Section<br />
1.1. This procedure applies only to non-polar organic contaminants. Methods <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> assessment <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> metals, or o<strong>the</strong>r chemicals not typically known to bioaccumulate, should be<br />
considered on a chemical-by- chemical basis.<br />
No detailed data about <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> food Canadians consumed from local origin are available.<br />
However, it is believed to be a substantial contribution to total daily intake, especially in an agricultural<br />
setting. For example, a 1985 survey in Quebec indicates that 42% <strong>of</strong> urban residents, <strong>and</strong> 58% <strong>of</strong> rural<br />
residents consume vegetables from <strong>the</strong>ir own gardens (MAPAQ, 1985). The proportion may vary<br />
considerably from one location to ano<strong>the</strong>r. Generally however, it should reflect <strong>the</strong> variations relating to<br />
<strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> environment considered (i.e.,urban, rural or suburban) <strong>and</strong> it is also unlikely that <strong>the</strong>se foods<br />
will be consumed over <strong>the</strong> entire year.<br />
127
The Subcommittee considers that exposure from consumption <strong>of</strong> local garden produce, meat <strong>and</strong> milk<br />
has to be calculated as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> every contaminant <strong>for</strong> this l<strong>and</strong> use. Generic<br />
guidelines <strong>for</strong> an agricultural setting will be protective <strong>of</strong> exposure from local produce consumption.<br />
Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> potential variation in lifestyle (i.e., geographical considerations, frequency <strong>of</strong><br />
consumption), <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee decided that generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> a residential scenario would not<br />
take into account exposure from local produce consumption. However, guideline values which calculate<br />
<strong>the</strong> contribution <strong>of</strong> local produce to total intake will still be available in each assessment document.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee does not recommend using generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> a residential setting with<br />
a garden. When <strong>the</strong>re is a garden, <strong>the</strong> calculated value presented in each assessment document would<br />
have to be considered as remediation objectives.<br />
1.1 Assumptions<br />
Based on <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> a study (USDA, 1983 in Versar, 1989), <strong>the</strong> homegrown fraction <strong>of</strong> total<br />
vegetables (leafy, head, <strong>and</strong> root/tuber) consumed in rural, suburban <strong>and</strong> urban areas have been<br />
calculated. The values presented in Table B.1 were estimated from <strong>the</strong> available data distributions<br />
based on climatic <strong>and</strong> lifestyle considerations (MEFQ, 1995).<br />
As shown in Table B.1, 50% <strong>of</strong> all produce (i.e., vegetables) consumed on an agricultural site is grown<br />
on site, <strong>and</strong> 50% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meat <strong>and</strong> 100% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> milk consumed is from local origin. For residential l<strong>and</strong>,<br />
<strong>the</strong> contribution <strong>of</strong> homegrown produce (i.e., from local gardens) to daily contaminant intake is<br />
considerably less (10%) <strong>and</strong> is not considered at all <strong>for</strong> milk or meat. Based on a health risk assessment<br />
prepared by <strong>the</strong> Ontario Ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Environment, <strong>the</strong> percentage <strong>of</strong> total fruits <strong>and</strong> vegetables<br />
consumed originating from a backyard garden is 7%. The value recommended by <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee is<br />
10% (Table B.1).<br />
2.0 Bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> Soil Contaminants into Produce<br />
The concentration <strong>of</strong> a chemical in produce resulting from soil contaminated at <strong>the</strong> preliminary human<br />
health-based soil quality guidelines PSQG HH may be estimated as:<br />
C p (mg/kg) = B v × PSQG HH (mg/kg) [1]<br />
Where C p is <strong>the</strong> concentration in produce, <strong>and</strong> B v is <strong>the</strong> chemical-specific (<strong>and</strong> possibly plant-specific)<br />
bioconcentration factor.<br />
When a chemical-specific bioconcentration factor is not available, Travois <strong>and</strong> Arms (1988) have<br />
developed <strong>the</strong> following model using <strong>the</strong> octanal/water partition coefficient (log K ow ):<br />
log B v = 1.59 - 0.58 log K ow , [2]<br />
128
Appendix B<br />
Table B.1<br />
Proposed Values <strong>for</strong> Local Garden Produce, Meat, <strong>and</strong> Milk Consumption<br />
Proportion <strong>of</strong> Produce from Local Origin<br />
(% food intake)<br />
Residential l<strong>and</strong><br />
use<br />
Agricultural l<strong>and</strong><br />
use<br />
Commercial<br />
l<strong>and</strong> use<br />
Industrial l<strong>and</strong><br />
use<br />
Leafy<br />
Vegetables<br />
Vegetables with<br />
Fruits<br />
(tomatoes...)<br />
10 50 0 0<br />
10 50 0 0<br />
Root <strong>and</strong> Tuber 10 50 0 0<br />
Meat 0 50 0 0<br />
Milk 0 100 0 0<br />
Note: Values are estimated by pr<strong>of</strong>essional judgement from data distributions reported by VERSAR (1989), on <strong>the</strong><br />
basis <strong>of</strong> climatic <strong>and</strong> lifestyle considerations. These data are used by <strong>the</strong> Risk Analysis Group--Quebec's<br />
Ministry <strong>of</strong> Environment <strong>and</strong> Wildlife.<br />
2.1 <strong>Human</strong> Daily Intake <strong>of</strong> Contaminants from Produce<br />
Intake resulting from contaminated produce (i.e. vegetables only) can be defined as:<br />
where:<br />
I p = (P h × P c × B v × PSQG HH ) + (P l × P c × P r ) [3]<br />
BW<br />
I p<br />
P h<br />
P c<br />
B v<br />
PSQG HH<br />
= total intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants from produce (mg/kg⋅day)<br />
= percent produce homegrown<br />
= produce consumption rate (kg/day)<br />
= biotransfer factor <strong>for</strong> produce<br />
= preliminary human health-based soil quality guideline (mg/kg)<br />
129
Appendix B<br />
P l<br />
P r<br />
BW<br />
= percent produce purchased<br />
= average chemical concentration in retail produce (mg/kg)<br />
= body weight (kg)<br />
For non-carcinogens, <strong>the</strong> receptor is assumed to be a 13 kg child consuming 125 g <strong>of</strong> produce (i.e.<br />
vegetables) per day. For carcinogens, <strong>the</strong> receptor is assumed to be a 70 kg adult consuming 250 g <strong>of</strong><br />
produce per day (Health Canada, 1994). For residential l<strong>and</strong> use, 10% <strong>of</strong> garden produce consumed is<br />
assumed to be locally grown. For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use, a 50% value is recommended (Table B.1).<br />
3.0 Bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> Soil Contaminants in Meat <strong>and</strong> Milk <strong>and</strong> Estimated<br />
Daily Intakes<br />
For <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this general procedure, only direct ingestion <strong>of</strong> soils by beef <strong>and</strong> dairy cattle will be<br />
considered. It is assumed that beef is <strong>the</strong> major type grazing animal consumed by humans. Grazing<br />
animals directly ingest anywhere from 0.4 to 0.9 kg <strong>of</strong> soil per day (McKone <strong>and</strong> Ryan, 1989; Fries<br />
<strong>and</strong> Paustenbach, 1990). Studies demonstrate that <strong>the</strong> uptake <strong>of</strong> lipophilic substances such as PCBs<br />
deposited in or on grazed crops is much less than that taken up through <strong>the</strong> direct ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil by<br />
cattle (Fries <strong>and</strong> Jacobs, 1986). There<strong>for</strong>e indirect contamination via ingestion <strong>of</strong> vegetation is not<br />
considered.<br />
Most dairy <strong>and</strong> beef cattle are fed from harvested <strong>for</strong>age in enclosed feed lots or barns (Paustenbach,<br />
1989). There<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>the</strong> opportunity to ingest soils will be somewhat restricted. However, increasing<br />
consumer dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> "organically grown" meat <strong>and</strong> dairy products from free-range animals increases<br />
<strong>the</strong> likelihood that animals will spend more <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lifetime grazing. The procedure recommended by <strong>the</strong><br />
Subcommitee assumes that an animal is free range <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> year.<br />
3.1 Bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in Meat<br />
Travois <strong>and</strong> Arms (1988) have studied <strong>the</strong> bioaccumulation potential <strong>of</strong> organic contaminants into beef<br />
<strong>and</strong> developed <strong>the</strong> following model:<br />
Where <strong>the</strong> biotransfer factor <strong>for</strong> beef (B p ) is defined as:<br />
log B p = - 7.6 + log K ow , n = 36, r = 0.81 [4]<br />
B p = concentration in beef (fresh weight: mg/kg)<br />
daily intake <strong>of</strong> chemical (mg/day)<br />
Assuming that beef cattle ingest, on average, 0.9 kg <strong>of</strong> soil per day (Fries <strong>and</strong> Paustenbach, 1990), <strong>and</strong><br />
that chemical intake with vegetation is negligible compared to that with direct soil intake, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> daily<br />
intake <strong>of</strong> chemical can be defined as:<br />
130
Appendix B<br />
daily chemical intake by beef cattle = C s × 0.9 kg/day [5]<br />
Where C s is <strong>the</strong> concentration (mg/kg) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chemical in <strong>the</strong> soil.<br />
131
Appendix B<br />
Substituting equation 5 into <strong>the</strong> definition <strong>for</strong> B p <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter into equation 4, <strong>and</strong> assuming that C s is <strong>the</strong><br />
proposed preliminary soil quality guideline (PSQG HH ), <strong>and</strong> rearranging <strong>the</strong> equation, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> potential<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organic chemical in beef can be defined as:<br />
C p = antilog(-7.6 + log K ow )(day/kg) × PSQG HH (mg/kg) × 0.9(kg/day)(mg/kg) [6]<br />
3.2 <strong>Human</strong> Daily Intake <strong>of</strong> Contaminants from Meat<br />
Intake resulting from contaminated meat can be defined as:<br />
I b = (M h × M c × B p × PSQG HH ) + (B c × M c × M r ) [7]<br />
BW<br />
Where:<br />
I b<br />
M h<br />
M c<br />
B p<br />
PSQG HH<br />
B c<br />
M r<br />
= total intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants from beef (mg/kg⋅day)<br />
= percentage <strong>of</strong> meat home produced<br />
= meat consumption rate (kg/day)<br />
= biotransfer factor <strong>for</strong> beef<br />
= preliminary human health-based soil quality guideline (mg/kg)<br />
= percentage beef purchased<br />
= average chemical concentration in retail beef (mg/kg)<br />
For non-carcinogens, <strong>the</strong> receptor is a 13 kg child consuming 31 g <strong>of</strong> meat (beef, veal, <strong>and</strong> organ meat)<br />
per day. For carcinogens, <strong>the</strong> receptor is a 70 kg adult consuming 71 g <strong>of</strong> meat per day (Health<br />
Canada, 1994). For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> uses, 50% <strong>of</strong> all meat is assumed to be produced on-site <strong>and</strong> that<br />
most meat consumed is beef. The average chemical concentration in retail beef is obtained from <strong>the</strong><br />
multi-media exposure assessment.<br />
3.3 Bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> Contaminants in Milk<br />
Travois <strong>and</strong> Arms (1988) have also studied <strong>the</strong> bioaccumulation potential <strong>of</strong> organic contaminants into<br />
milk <strong>and</strong> developed <strong>the</strong> following model:<br />
log B m = -8.1 + log K ow , n= 28, r = 0.74 [8]<br />
Where <strong>the</strong> biotransfer factor <strong>for</strong> milk B m is defined as:<br />
B m = concentration in whole milk (mg/kg)<br />
daily intake <strong>of</strong> chemical (mg/day)<br />
132
Appendix B<br />
Assuming that dairy cattle ingest, on average, 0.9 kg <strong>of</strong> soil per day (Fries <strong>and</strong> Paustenbach. 1990), <strong>and</strong><br />
that chemical intake via vegetation is negligible compared to that with direct soil intake, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> daily<br />
intake <strong>of</strong> chemical can be defined as:<br />
daily chemical intake by dairy cattle = C s × 0.9 kg/day [9]<br />
Where C s is <strong>the</strong> concentration (mg/kg) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chemical in <strong>the</strong> soil.<br />
Substituting equation 9 into <strong>the</strong> definition <strong>of</strong> B m <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter into equation 8, <strong>and</strong> assuming that C s is <strong>the</strong><br />
proposed preliminary soil quality guideline (PSQG HH ), <strong>and</strong> rearranging <strong>the</strong> equation, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> potential<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organic chemical in milk (C m ) can be defined as:<br />
C m = antilog(-8.1 + log K ow )(day/kg) × PSQG HH (mg/kg) × 0.9(kg/day) [10]<br />
3.4 <strong>Human</strong> Daily Intake <strong>of</strong> Contaminants from Milk<br />
Intake resulting from contaminated milk can be defined as:<br />
I m = (MK h × MK c × B m × PSQG HH ) + (MK s × MK c × MK r ) [11]<br />
BW<br />
Where:<br />
I m = total intake <strong>of</strong> contaminants from milk (mg/kg⋅day)<br />
MK h = percentage milk home produced<br />
MK c = milk consumption rate (kg/day)<br />
B m = biotransfer factor <strong>for</strong> milk<br />
PSQG HH = preliminary human health-based soil quality guideline (mg/kg)<br />
MK s = percentage milk purchased<br />
MK r = average chemical concentration in retail milk (mg/kg)<br />
For non-carcinogens, <strong>the</strong> receptor is assumed to be a 13 kg child consuming 632 g <strong>of</strong> milk (whole, 2%<br />
<strong>and</strong> skim milk) per day. For carcinogens, <strong>the</strong> receptor is assumed to be a 70 kg adult consuming 230 g<br />
per day (Health Canada, 1994). For agricultural l<strong>and</strong> use, 100% <strong>of</strong> all milk is assumed to be produced<br />
on site (Table B.1).<br />
4.0 Soil Guidelines Checking Procedure<br />
The calculated contaminant concentration must be less than <strong>the</strong> required Maximum Residue Limit<br />
(MRL), when available, as specified in <strong>the</strong> Food <strong>and</strong> Drug Act. If <strong>the</strong> calculated concentration is<br />
higher, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil quality guideline must be lowered. This checking mechanism applies to<br />
both carcinogenic <strong>and</strong> non-carcinogenic compounds.<br />
133
Appendix B<br />
Where no MRL exists, <strong>the</strong> intake <strong>of</strong> a contaminant from food sources, including background <strong>and</strong> on-site<br />
exposure, can be roughly estimated <strong>and</strong> compared with <strong>the</strong> background exposure from food sources<br />
supplied by <strong>the</strong> multi-media exposure assessment. For non-carcinogens, it should not exceed <strong>the</strong><br />
background exposure from food by more than 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> tolerable daily intake<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> estimated daily intake. If a chemical is<br />
134
Appendix B<br />
carcinogenic, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> total exposure should not exceed <strong>the</strong> risk specific dose <strong>for</strong> a cancer risk <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 .<br />
The equations <strong>for</strong> this estimation are given in <strong>the</strong> following Section 4.1.<br />
4.1 Non-carcinogens<br />
Agricultural Site<br />
For an agricultural site, <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee proposed that 100% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> milk, <strong>and</strong> 50% <strong>of</strong> garden produce<br />
<strong>and</strong> meat are produced or grown on site. The total intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant is calculated based on <strong>the</strong>se<br />
assumptions. These estimates provide <strong>the</strong> total (background <strong>and</strong> on-site) exposure from those food<br />
sources. Generic guidelines <strong>for</strong> an agricultural setting are assumed to protect against exposure from local<br />
garden produce, <strong>and</strong> meat <strong>and</strong> milk.<br />
I p = intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from produce grown on-site + intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from produce<br />
grown <strong>of</strong>f-site<br />
I b = intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from meat produced on-site + intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from meat<br />
produced <strong>of</strong>f-site<br />
I m = intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from milk produced on-site + intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from milk<br />
produced <strong>of</strong>f site<br />
In estimating <strong>the</strong> total intake <strong>of</strong> a contaminant from all food sources at an agricultural site, <strong>the</strong><br />
background intake <strong>of</strong> produce, meat, <strong>and</strong> milk must be removed because <strong>the</strong> above equations include<br />
on-site <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site exposure.<br />
Where:<br />
T R = T F - (I BP + I BB + I BM ) [12]<br />
T R = Total estimated intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from food o<strong>the</strong>r than produce, meat, <strong>and</strong><br />
milk<br />
T F = Total estimated intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant from food (from multi-media exposure<br />
assessment)<br />
I BP = Background intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant in produce (from multi-media exposure<br />
assessment)<br />
I BB = Background intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant in meat (from multi-media exposure<br />
assessment)<br />
I BM = Background intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant in milk (from multi-media exposure<br />
assessment)<br />
135
Appendix B<br />
Then, <strong>the</strong> remainder (T R ) can be added to <strong>the</strong> calculated intakes <strong>for</strong> produce (Equation 3), meat<br />
(Equation 7), <strong>and</strong> milk (Equation 11), to provide <strong>the</strong> new estimate <strong>of</strong> total intake (T AG ) from on-site <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>f-site exposure at an agricultural site (Equation 13). This estimate should<br />
136
Appendix B<br />
not exceed <strong>the</strong> background food exposure from <strong>the</strong> multi-media assessment by more than 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
residual (TDI-EDI).<br />
Where:<br />
T AG = T R + I p + I b + I m [13]<br />
T AG<br />
= estimate <strong>of</strong> total contaminant intake from food produced on a remediated agricultural<br />
site <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site<br />
Residential<br />
The calculation <strong>of</strong> exposure by local produce consumption (food check) <strong>for</strong> a residential setting has to<br />
be added to <strong>the</strong> generic guidelines. Guidelines taking into account contribution <strong>of</strong> local food produce to<br />
<strong>the</strong> total intake <strong>of</strong> contaminant will appear in <strong>the</strong> assessment document available <strong>for</strong> each substance<br />
studied by <strong>the</strong> Subcommittee.<br />
Equations (state <strong>the</strong>ir numbers) are slightly altered <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> residential scenario. The Subcommittee has<br />
proposed that 10% <strong>of</strong> garden produce will be grown on-site, <strong>and</strong> no meat or milk will be <strong>of</strong> local origin.<br />
There<strong>for</strong>e, Equation 12 is modified under <strong>the</strong>se conditions to remove only <strong>the</strong> background exposure to<br />
produce, <strong>and</strong> becomes:<br />
T R = T F - I BP [14]<br />
The new estimate <strong>of</strong> contaminant intake from food sources at a residential site will be equal to <strong>the</strong><br />
addition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> estimated intake from on-site <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site produce to <strong>the</strong> remainder (T R ).<br />
Where:<br />
T RES = T R + I p [15]<br />
T RES = estimate <strong>of</strong> total contaminant intake from food produced on a remediated residential site<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site<br />
If T RES is greater than <strong>the</strong> background food exposure by more than 20% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> residual (TDI-EDI), <strong>the</strong><br />
Subcommittee is recommending that <strong>the</strong> contaminant exposure from backyard produce be evaluated on<br />
a site-specific basis, as <strong>the</strong> percentage <strong>of</strong> home grown produce is highly variable.<br />
4.2 Carcinogens<br />
137
Appendix B<br />
For carcinogens, total intake from food exposure pathways should not exceed a risk specific dose<br />
associated with a cancer risk <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 . The total intake <strong>of</strong> carcinogens should be determined as done in<br />
equations 13 <strong>and</strong> 15.<br />
References<br />
Fries, G.R., <strong>and</strong> L.W. Jacobs, (1986) "Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Residual Polybrominated Biphenyl Contamination<br />
Present on Michigan Farms in 1978", Michigan State University Agricultural, Exp. Sta.<br />
Res., Report 477.<br />
Fries, G.F. <strong>and</strong> D.J. Paustenbach, (1990) "Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Potential Transmission <strong>of</strong> 2,3,7,8-<br />
Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-Dioxin-Contaminated Incinerator Emissions Via Foods",<br />
J. Toxicol. Environ. Health., 29: 1-43.<br />
Health Canada, 1994. <strong>Human</strong> Health Risk Assessment <strong>for</strong> Priority Substances. Ottawa.<br />
MAPAQ (Ministère de l'Agriculture, des Pêcheries et de l'Alimentation du Québec) (1985). Les<br />
habitudes alimentaires des québécois. Direction de politiques alimentaires, Québec.<br />
McKone, P.E. <strong>and</strong> P.B. Ryan, (1989) "<strong>Human</strong> Exposures to Chemicals Through Food Chains: An<br />
Uncertainty Analysis", Environ. Sci. Tech., 23(9): 1154-1163.<br />
MEFQ (Ministère de l'Environnement et de la Faune du Québec) (1995). Lignes directrices pour les<br />
analyses de risques toxicologiques. Document en préparation. Groupe d'analyse de risque,<br />
direction des laboratoires, Québec.<br />
Ministry <strong>of</strong> Environment <strong>and</strong> Energy <strong>of</strong> Ontario, November (1991) Assessment <strong>of</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Risk<br />
<strong>of</strong> Reported Soils Levels <strong>of</strong> Metals <strong>and</strong> Radionuclides in Port Hope,.<br />
Paustenbach, D.J., (1989) "A Comprehensive Methodology <strong>for</strong> Assessing <strong>the</strong> Risks to <strong>Human</strong>s <strong>and</strong><br />
Wildlife Posed by Contaminated Soils: A Case Study Involving Dioxin", In: The Risk<br />
Assessment <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Human</strong> Health Hazards: A Textbook <strong>of</strong> Case Studies,<br />
Wiley, New York. p. 296.<br />
Travois, C.C. <strong>and</strong> A.D. Arms, (1988) "Bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> Organics in Beef, Milk, <strong>and</strong> Vegetation",<br />
Environ. Sci. Technol., 22(3): 271-274.<br />
Versar, (1989) Exposure Factors H<strong>and</strong>book. Report prepared <strong>for</strong> U.S. EPA, No. EPA/600/8-<br />
89/043.<br />
138
Appendix C<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Partitioning Relationship <strong>for</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong><br />
Groundwater<br />
Numerous studies have shown that sorption <strong>of</strong> organics by soils is highly correlated with <strong>the</strong> organic<br />
matter content (e.g., Chiou et al. 1979, Hassett et al. 1980). Chiou (1989) presents evidence that <strong>the</strong><br />
linearity <strong>of</strong> sorption with organic contaminant concentration <strong>and</strong> correlation with soil organic matter<br />
content reflect dissolution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organic contaminant into <strong>the</strong> soil organic matter phase -- as opposed to<br />
sorption to organic matter surfaces. Normally a Freundlich iso<strong>the</strong>rm is fitted to <strong>the</strong> sorption data:<br />
Cs = K d × C w<br />
1/n<br />
[1]<br />
where<br />
C s = concentration in solid phase (mg/kg)<br />
K d = distribution coefficient<br />
C w = concentration in aqueous phase (mg/L)<br />
n = empirical constant<br />
For most non-ionic organics n=1 <strong>and</strong> sorption is a linear function <strong>of</strong> equilibrium solution concentration<br />
up to 60% to 80% <strong>of</strong> its water solubility (Hassett <strong>and</strong> Banwart 1989). The relationship between solution<br />
concentrations <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> sorbed concentration is described in equation 1. The relationship between total<br />
soil concentration <strong>and</strong> soil solution concentration can be derived using a simple method based only on<br />
mass ratio <strong>of</strong> water over soil considerations.<br />
Consider a unit dry mass <strong>of</strong> soil, M s , at field capacity moisture content ? m defined by<br />
? m = M w /M s [2]<br />
where<br />
M w = mass <strong>of</strong> water<br />
M s = dry mass <strong>of</strong> soil<br />
The soil is contaminated by a chemical to a concentration Y (mg kg -1 dry mass basis) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> chemical<br />
is partitioned between solid <strong>and</strong> aqueous phases <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> moist soil per:<br />
By mass balance we have:<br />
K d = C s /C w [3]<br />
Y × M s = (C s × M s ) + (C w × M w ) [4]<br />
139
Appendix C<br />
Rearranging [2] <strong>and</strong> substituting in [4]:<br />
<strong>and</strong><br />
Substituting [5] into [3]:<br />
which, after rearrangement yields<br />
Y × M s = (C s × M s ) + (Cw × ? m × M s )<br />
Y = C s + (C w × ? m )<br />
C s = Y - (C w × ? m ) [5]<br />
K d = Y - (C w × ? m )<br />
C w<br />
Dissociating Organic Contaminants<br />
Y = C w (K d + ? m ) [6]<br />
Equilibrium partitioning iso<strong>the</strong>rms effectively describe <strong>the</strong> behaviour <strong>of</strong> non-dissociating organic<br />
contaminants in soils. This description may be extended to dissociating organic contaminants provided<br />
sorption <strong>of</strong> both <strong>the</strong> dissociated <strong>and</strong> non-dissociated <strong>for</strong>ms is understood <strong>and</strong> easily treated.<br />
These conditions are met <strong>for</strong> some weak organic acids, such as chlorophenols, because only <strong>the</strong> nondissociated<br />
<strong>for</strong>m is appreciably sorbed. Like many o<strong>the</strong>r anions, <strong>the</strong> phenate generated by <strong>the</strong><br />
dissociation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parent chlorophenol is mobile in soils. Because <strong>of</strong> this difference, chlorophenol<br />
partitioning can be predicted from <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> non-ionized <strong>for</strong>m, which is a function <strong>of</strong> pH.<br />
The pH-dependent distribution coefficient can <strong>the</strong>n be calculated (Schellenberg et al. 1984) as <strong>the</strong><br />
product <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> partitioning coefficient <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> chlorophenol <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> non-ionized <strong>for</strong>m:<br />
K d = K oc × F oc × Q [7]<br />
where<br />
K oc = organic carbon-normalized coefficient <strong>for</strong> non-ionized chlorophenol<br />
F oc = fraction <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in soil<br />
Q = proportion <strong>of</strong> chlorophenol in non-ionized <strong>for</strong>m<br />
It is important to note that experimental data that nominate K oc have been referenced to <strong>the</strong><br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> non-dissociated chlorophenol.<br />
Q is derived from <strong>the</strong> equilibrium acidity expression <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> chlorophenol:<br />
140
Appendix C<br />
Q = 1/(1 + K a /[H + ]) [8]<br />
where<br />
K a = acidity constant<br />
Substituting [7] <strong>and</strong> [8] into [6]:<br />
Y = C w [(K oc × F oc /(1 + K a /[H + ]) + ? m ]<br />
The additional in<strong>for</strong>mation required to calculate <strong>the</strong> total soil concentration <strong>of</strong> a weak acid contaminant<br />
in equilibrium with <strong>the</strong> desired water quality is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e:<br />
• soil pH,<br />
• acidity constant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant, <strong>and</strong><br />
• partition coefficient <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> non-ionized acid.<br />
Organic contaminants that protonate to cationic <strong>for</strong>ms (e.g., amines) cannot be accommodated by <strong>the</strong><br />
above treatment because, in soils, cations are competitively sorbed on colloids, which vary with soil<br />
type.<br />
141
Appendix C<br />
References<br />
Chiou, C.T., (1989) "Theoretical Considerations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Partition Uptake <strong>of</strong> Nonionic Organic<br />
Compounds by Soil Organic Matter", In: Reactions <strong>and</strong> Movement <strong>of</strong> Organic Chemicals in<br />
Soils, Madison, WI., SSSA Spec. Publ. 22.<br />
Chiou, C.T., L.J. Peters <strong>and</strong> V.H. Freed, (1979) "A Physical Concept <strong>of</strong> Soil-water Equilibrium <strong>for</strong><br />
Non-ionic Organic Compounds", Science, 206:831-832.<br />
Hassett, J.J. <strong>and</strong> W.L. Banwart, (1989) "The Sorption <strong>of</strong> Nonpolar Organics by Soils <strong>and</strong> Sediments,"<br />
In: Sawney, B.L. <strong>and</strong> K. Brown, (eds.), Reactions <strong>and</strong> Movement <strong>of</strong> Organic Chemicals in<br />
Soils, SSSA Spec. Publ. 22, Madison, WI.<br />
Hassett, J.J., J.C. Means, W.L. Banwart <strong>and</strong> S.G. Wood, (1980) Sorption Properties <strong>of</strong> Sediments<br />
<strong>and</strong> Energy-related Pollutants, EPA-600/3-80-041. U.S. <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection Agency,<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
Schellenberg, K., C. Leuenberger, <strong>and</strong> R.P. Schwarzenbach, (1984) "Sorption <strong>of</strong> chlorinated phenols<br />
by natural sediments <strong>and</strong> aquifer materials", Environ. Sci. Technol., 18: 652-657.<br />
142
Appendix D<br />
<strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Dilution Factor <strong>for</strong> Recharge Water in<br />
Groundwater<br />
1.0 Guiding Assumptions <strong>and</strong> Rationale<br />
Equilibrium partitioning concepts predict <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> a non-polar organic chemical in water<br />
draining from a soil at a contaminated site (See Appendix C). Estimating <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> this recharge on<br />
groundwater quality requires that dilution be considered. Several assumptions are made to allow a<br />
generic treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dilution problem:<br />
1. Site is underlain by an unconfined aquifer.<br />
Rationale: This is a fairly common arrangement <strong>and</strong> is among <strong>the</strong> most sensitive. O<strong>the</strong>r<br />
stratigraphic arrangements that commonly occur should also be protected if<br />
guidelines are developed under <strong>the</strong> unconfined aquifer assumption.<br />
2. Entire site has been remediated to <strong>the</strong> preliminary soil quality guideline concentration.<br />
Rationale: Residual contamination may be found in hotspots or throughout a site. However, a<br />
generic approach to groundwater protection must address <strong>the</strong> more severe<br />
condition.<br />
3. Groundwater <strong>for</strong> drinking is or could be withdrawn from a well located along <strong>the</strong> down gradient<br />
boundary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> remediated site.<br />
Rationale: A general objective <strong>for</strong> remediation guidelines is that <strong>the</strong>y will not result in <strong>of</strong>f-site<br />
movement beyond relevant generic guidelines. This is compatible with regulations in<br />
most Canadian jurisdictions.<br />
4. Compliance with objectives set under assumption three is required now <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> future.<br />
Rationale: If groundwater is to be protected <strong>for</strong> drinking, a generic remediation exercise must be<br />
effective at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> completion — i.e., management <strong>of</strong> contamination plumes that<br />
would render <strong>the</strong> water unpotable <strong>for</strong> any period <strong>of</strong> time would normally be<br />
conducted under risk assessment procedures.<br />
5. Soil organic matter in <strong>the</strong> zone <strong>of</strong> contamination is <strong>the</strong> principal attenuating factor.<br />
Rationale: Soil conditions presented in <strong>the</strong> protocol ensure that in <strong>the</strong> zone <strong>of</strong> contamination<br />
organic matter should prevail over o<strong>the</strong>r sorbent properties. It is also assumed that<br />
significant sinks <strong>for</strong> contamination do not exist between <strong>the</strong> aquifer <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
contaminated zone. If significant attenuation is expected by virtue <strong>of</strong> buried,<br />
143
Appendix D<br />
uncontaminated organic matter-rich strata or o<strong>the</strong>r major sinks <strong>the</strong> dilution approach<br />
taken here may underestimate attenuation. Such situations can be identified at <strong>the</strong><br />
site-specific objectives stage.<br />
Provision <strong>of</strong> an arithmetic base <strong>for</strong> calculation requires o<strong>the</strong>r more explicit <strong>and</strong> detailed assumptions (see<br />
Section 2.0)<br />
2.0 Approach<br />
2.1 Background<br />
Many models exist that describe <strong>the</strong> transport dynamics <strong>of</strong> contaminants in soils <strong>and</strong> groundwaters (as<br />
examples, see Rao <strong>and</strong> Jessup 1983, Jury <strong>and</strong> Godhrati 1989, Korfiatis et al. 1991, Piver <strong>and</strong><br />
Lindstrom 1991 <strong>and</strong> Toride et al. 1993). Most models are <strong>the</strong>oretically rigorous, mechanism-based<br />
descriptions that focus on advective <strong>and</strong> dispersive processes but sometimes incorporate<br />
biodegradation <strong>and</strong> fate <strong>of</strong> derived products. Ma<strong>the</strong>matically, all involve complex partial differential<br />
equations that can be solved only under restrictive boundary <strong>and</strong> continuity conditions. Numerical<br />
solutions supported by sophisticated computer codes are usually needed. These models have been<br />
developed <strong>for</strong> research purposes or <strong>for</strong> application to specific field sites <strong>and</strong> are scientifically sound.<br />
The above approaches could <strong>for</strong>m a basis <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> estimation <strong>of</strong> a generic dilution factor. However,<br />
mechanistic models have several properties that make <strong>the</strong>m inappropriate <strong>for</strong> this application. First,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y are extremely parameter intensive. It is common <strong>for</strong> mechanistic models to require 20 or more<br />
parameters. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se parameters are not readily available <strong>and</strong> can be measured or estimated only<br />
with difficulty. Second, all descriptions are temporally-dependent whereas <strong>the</strong> generic protection sought<br />
<strong>for</strong> groundwater is not -- see assumption 4 in Section 1.0 <strong>of</strong> this Appendix. Third, <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>the</strong>matical<br />
descriptions are abstract <strong>and</strong> complex, making <strong>the</strong>m poorly accessible to many contaminated sites<br />
stakeholders.<br />
For guideline development, a more general approach is desired that is simple, practical, sensitive <strong>and</strong><br />
effective. An appropriate model should:<br />
• be clearly documented <strong>and</strong> easily understood,<br />
• require parameters that can be derived from readily available sources,<br />
• include only <strong>the</strong> most influential parameters,<br />
• apply to Canadian conditions, <strong>and</strong><br />
• be tuned to <strong>the</strong> appropriate temporal <strong>and</strong> spatial scales.<br />
A first step in attaining <strong>the</strong>se properties is to identify a minimum set <strong>of</strong> key parameters.<br />
Key Parameters<br />
144
Appendix D<br />
Experience with various vadose zone transport models has shown that soil parameters such as hydraulic<br />
conductivity <strong>and</strong> porosity are good predictors <strong>of</strong> leaching behaviour only over very short time scales.<br />
Regardless <strong>of</strong> soil texture seasonal <strong>and</strong> yearly leaching fluxes appear more responsive to <strong>the</strong> balance<br />
between precipitation <strong>and</strong> evapotranspiration rates (Hutson <strong>and</strong> Wagenet 1991), which in turn are<br />
strong determinants <strong>of</strong> recharge. There<strong>for</strong>e, recharge is a critical parameter in transport <strong>and</strong> dilution <strong>of</strong><br />
solutes in groundwater. The o<strong>the</strong>r critical parameter in <strong>the</strong> vadose zone is <strong>the</strong> organic carbon content.<br />
Toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>se two parameters appear to be <strong>the</strong> principal factors affecting <strong>the</strong> contaminant flux to<br />
groundwater over macroscopic time scales.<br />
It is clear that <strong>the</strong> observed extent <strong>of</strong> dilution <strong>of</strong> contaminants in recharge water reaching <strong>the</strong> saturated<br />
zone must depend on <strong>the</strong> "effective" mixing volume compared to <strong>the</strong> magnitude <strong>of</strong> recharge. The<br />
effective mixing volume, in turn, must depend on <strong>the</strong> width, length <strong>and</strong> depth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> groundwater zone<br />
affected by <strong>the</strong> contaminated site <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> velocity <strong>of</strong> groundwater flow. Ignoring lateral dispersion, this<br />
affected zone should be delineated by <strong>the</strong> length <strong>and</strong> width <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminated site itself <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
effective depth <strong>of</strong> mixing.<br />
In addition to K oc , a generic preliminary assessment <strong>of</strong> contaminant dilution in groundwater will depend<br />
on recharge, groundwater flow, length <strong>and</strong> width <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminated site, <strong>and</strong> effective depth <strong>of</strong> mixing<br />
in <strong>the</strong> aquifer. The following sections describe <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a screening model using <strong>the</strong>se<br />
parameters, applicable Canadian ranges <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> parameters, <strong>and</strong> application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> screening model to<br />
<strong>the</strong> dilution problem.<br />
2.2 Development <strong>of</strong> Dilution Expression<br />
A generic, remediated site is shown in Fig. D.1. The site is established on level or gently sloping l<strong>and</strong><br />
typical <strong>of</strong> a <strong>for</strong>mer industrial use. Unconsolidated, dominantly inorganic, surficial geologic materials <strong>for</strong>m<br />
<strong>the</strong> parent material <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> underlying regolith. Groundwater resources include an unconfined<br />
aquifer which supplies, or may supply human needs. Hydrologic fluxes include precipitation (P),<br />
evapotranspiration (ET), recharge (R), <strong>and</strong> surface run<strong>of</strong>f (U). A non-polar organic contaminant is<br />
present in <strong>the</strong> soil at a concentration equal to <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH . In <strong>the</strong> contaminated soil zone <strong>the</strong><br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminant in <strong>the</strong> pore water is governed by equation 6 <strong>of</strong> Appendix C. The<br />
contaminant flux to groundwater is mediated primarily by <strong>the</strong> recharge flux.<br />
Dilution <strong>of</strong> an organic contaminant in recharge water may be described by considering <strong>the</strong> contaminant<br />
fluxes in recharge <strong>and</strong> groundwater to an effective mixing depth as it leaves <strong>the</strong> contaminated site (see<br />
Fig. D.2). The vertical contaminant flux through <strong>the</strong> vadose zone is given by:<br />
Q cv = C sw × R × A [1]<br />
where Q cv = vertical contaminant flux mg yr -1<br />
C sw = concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminant in soil water (recharge), mg/m 3<br />
145
Appendix D<br />
R = recharge, m/yr<br />
A = area <strong>of</strong> contaminated site, m 2<br />
Neglecting lateral dispersion, <strong>the</strong> horizontal contaminant flux in groundwater is approximated by<br />
Q ch = C gw [(W × B × q) + (R × A)] [2]<br />
where<br />
Q ch = horizontal contaminant flux, mg/yr<br />
C gw = concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminant in groundwater, mg/m 3<br />
W = width <strong>of</strong> contaminated zone, m<br />
B = effective mixing depth in aquifer, m<br />
q = Darcy velocity <strong>of</strong> aquifer, m/yr<br />
Applying mass balance considerations, contaminant transport in <strong>the</strong> vadose <strong>and</strong> saturated zones is set<br />
equal:<br />
C sw × R × A = C gw [(W × B × q) + (R × A)] [3]<br />
And a dilution factor (DF) may be defined as:<br />
Which reduces to<br />
By definition<br />
DF = C sw /C gw = [(W × B × q) + (R × A)]/R × A [4]<br />
DF = (W × B × q/R × A) + 1 [5]<br />
A = W × L [6]<br />
where<br />
L = length <strong>of</strong> contaminated site, m<br />
Substituting [6] into [4] yields<br />
DF = (B × q/R × L) + 1 [7]<br />
146
Appendix D<br />
Finally, estimates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Darcy velocity are usually obtained by considering <strong>the</strong> saturated hydraulic<br />
conductivity <strong>and</strong> gradient:<br />
q = K sat × i [8]<br />
where K sat = saturated hydraulic conductivity, m yr -1<br />
i = hydraulic gradient (dimensionless)<br />
A working <strong>for</strong>mula <strong>for</strong> estimating expected steady state dilution <strong>for</strong> an organic contaminant in<br />
groundwater is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e:<br />
DF = (B × K × i/R × L) + 1 [9]<br />
The basis <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> general estimation <strong>of</strong> dilution effects in groundwater observed at <strong>the</strong> down-gradient<br />
boundary <strong>of</strong> a contaminated site is <strong>for</strong>med in equation 9. Appropriate ranges <strong>for</strong> effective mixing depth,<br />
hydraulic conductivity <strong>and</strong> gradient, recharge, <strong>and</strong> site length are developed below.<br />
2.3 Parameter Ranges<br />
2.3.1 Effective Mixing Depth<br />
On <strong>the</strong> lower end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> range, <strong>the</strong> effective mixing depth (B) is restricted by <strong>the</strong> practical consideration<br />
that a generic unconfined aquifer targeted <strong>for</strong> protection at <strong>the</strong> human drinking water guideline must have<br />
sufficient yield to be exploitable as a potable source. Taken alongside well design requirements, it is<br />
assumed that B must equal or exceed 1 m.<br />
An upper limit <strong>for</strong> B will be set by <strong>the</strong> balance between rates <strong>of</strong> vertical dispersion <strong>and</strong> lateral transport<br />
over <strong>the</strong> length <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminated site. Effective mixing depth would be expected to be maximized by<br />
high recharge, low groundwater velocity, high permeability <strong>and</strong> large site lengths. However, <strong>the</strong>se<br />
conditions do not necessarily co-occur — high recharge <strong>and</strong> permeability usually are associated with<br />
high velocity. A fur<strong>the</strong>r practical constraint on <strong>the</strong> observed concentration <strong>of</strong> a contaminant in water<br />
drawn from a potable well is <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> slotted or per<strong>for</strong>ated zone on "depth averaging" <strong>of</strong> well<br />
water. Slotted or per<strong>for</strong>ated zones <strong>of</strong> potable wells can be expected to exceed <strong>the</strong> thickness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
contaminated zone in many instances. In such cases <strong>the</strong> well will tend to function as a mixing cell over<br />
<strong>the</strong> depth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> slotted or per<strong>for</strong>ated zone.<br />
These considerations suggest that an effective mixing depth between 1 <strong>and</strong> 5 m is reasonable. Because<br />
high yield aquifers (which minimize requirements <strong>for</strong> slotted zone thickness) are sought as potable<br />
sources a modal effective thickness is nominated downrange at 2 m.<br />
2.3.2 Hydraulic Conductivity <strong>of</strong> Aquifer<br />
Common Canadian aquifers have textures ranging from silty s<strong>and</strong>s (fine) to intermediate gravels (coarse)<br />
(Brown 1967). Freeze <strong>and</strong> Cherry (1979) give typical hydraulic conductivity values <strong>for</strong> silty s<strong>and</strong>s to<br />
intermediate gravels in <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong> 10 -6 to 10 -2 m sec -1 . A majority <strong>of</strong> productive aquifers are s<strong>and</strong>s to<br />
fine gravels (Brown 1967). Such aquifers would have a hydraulic conductivity (K sat ) in <strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> 10 -<br />
4 m sec -1 .<br />
147
Appendix D<br />
2.3.3 Hydraulic Gradient<br />
The hydraulic gradient is a dimensionless quantity describing <strong>the</strong> steepness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water potential<br />
gradient. In unconfined aquifers it is roughly equivalent to <strong>the</strong> gradient <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water table. The hydraulic<br />
gradient is assumed to vary between 0.5 <strong>and</strong> 5% at most contaminated sites. In <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> a<br />
systematic data review <strong>the</strong> modal gradient was assumed equal to <strong>the</strong> mean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bounding estimates.<br />
2.3.4 Recharge<br />
Methodology<br />
Recharge is rarely measured directly but can be calculated by a water balance approach (Hillel 1971):<br />
S = P - ET - R - U [10]<br />
where<br />
S = storage in soil<br />
P = precipitation<br />
ET = evapotranspiration<br />
R = recharge<br />
U = surface run<strong>of</strong>f<br />
Over long periods <strong>of</strong> time (e.g., years) S = 0 <strong>and</strong><br />
R = P - ET - U [11]<br />
Meteorological monitoring stations throughout Canada make direct measurements <strong>of</strong> precipitation <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se have been compiled into thirty-year means (Environment Canada 1982), which provide an<br />
excellent source <strong>of</strong> data <strong>for</strong> water balance purposes. Actual evapotranspiration estimates computed<br />
from class A pans <strong>and</strong> local-to-regional water balances are also available (Fisheries <strong>and</strong> Environment<br />
Canada 1978). Un<strong>for</strong>tunately, run<strong>of</strong>f calculated from gauging rivers includes both recharge <strong>and</strong> surface<br />
run<strong>of</strong>f (in this case run<strong>of</strong>f is defined <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire drainage basin <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> storage term includes<br />
subsurface drainage). Such run<strong>of</strong>f estimates are also affected by heavy precipitation in mountainous<br />
regions that do not represent contaminated sites, which typically occur at lower elevations.<br />
Because surface run<strong>of</strong>f in cultivated areas is an erosion hazard, it is normally managed against <strong>and</strong><br />
represents a small proportion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total water balance (Hillel 1971). There<strong>for</strong>e, problems caused here<br />
by lack <strong>of</strong> surface run<strong>of</strong>f measurements can be circumvented by computing recharge <strong>and</strong> surface run<strong>of</strong>f<br />
(R + O) estimates from precipitation <strong>and</strong> evapotransportation <strong>and</strong> allowing <strong>for</strong> a maximum surface<br />
run<strong>of</strong>f:<br />
R + U = P - ET [12]<br />
Surface run<strong>of</strong>f is not likely to represent more than a quarter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total amount <strong>of</strong> recharge <strong>and</strong> surface<br />
run<strong>of</strong>f at a majority <strong>of</strong> populated locations in Canada <strong>and</strong> may be close to zero in some locations (C.<br />
Maulé, pers. comm.). Factors affecting <strong>the</strong> relative proportions <strong>of</strong> drainage <strong>and</strong> surface run<strong>of</strong>f include<br />
vegetal cover, surface soil condition, slope, intensity <strong>of</strong> precipitation events, <strong>and</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> ice lensing<br />
148
Appendix D<br />
during spring snowmelt. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se factors vary greatly on local ra<strong>the</strong>r than regional scales. In <strong>the</strong><br />
absence <strong>of</strong> a systematic data summary, surface run<strong>of</strong>f is assumed to average 15% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> total amount <strong>of</strong><br />
recharge <strong>and</strong> surface run<strong>of</strong>f:<br />
R = 0.85 (P - ET) [13]<br />
Precipitation data were obtained from Environment Canada (1982) <strong>and</strong> actual evapotranspiration data<br />
taken from small scale maps prepared by Fisheries <strong>and</strong> Environment Canada (1978). Where more than<br />
one precipitation monitoring station was available <strong>for</strong> a given location <strong>the</strong> mean <strong>of</strong> all observations was<br />
used.<br />
Results<br />
Recharge calculated from equation [13] <strong>for</strong> a rqange <strong>of</strong> locations spanning most climatic types common<br />
to populous areas <strong>of</strong> Canada are presented in Fig. D.3. Estimates range from nearly 1 m in maritime<br />
regions to near zero in some prairie locations. Small, negative values <strong>of</strong> drainage occur in some arid<br />
locations. These likely are caused by underestimation <strong>of</strong> precipitation by st<strong>and</strong>ard gauges (Fisheries <strong>and</strong><br />
Environment Canada 1978) <strong>and</strong>, in any event, deviate from more direct estimates <strong>of</strong> drainage in <strong>the</strong>se<br />
locations by only a few mm (C. Maulé 1993, pers. comm.).<br />
Extreme values <strong>of</strong> recharge (>1 m) occur, or are expected to occur, in maritime regions <strong>of</strong> high rainfall -<br />
- particularly exposed coastal areas <strong>of</strong> British Columbia <strong>and</strong> Newfoundl<strong>and</strong>. However, in <strong>the</strong>se areas<br />
groundwater protection concerns are in part mitigated by:<br />
• <strong>the</strong> relatively infrequent occurrence <strong>of</strong> potable, unconfined, shallow aquifers (related to <strong>the</strong><br />
preponderance <strong>of</strong> porly permeable igneous <strong>and</strong> metamorphic bedrock types); <strong>and</strong><br />
• low human population densities, which should indicate low contaminated site frequency.<br />
Recharge in high precipitation regions is likely overestimated in equation [13] because surface run<strong>of</strong>f <strong>and</strong><br />
interflow is increased by:<br />
• <strong>the</strong> generally greater relief existing in <strong>the</strong>se areas <strong>of</strong> Canada, <strong>and</strong><br />
• <strong>the</strong> frequency <strong>and</strong> duration <strong>of</strong> precipitation can exceed <strong>the</strong> soil infiltration capacity.<br />
Recharge in populated areas <strong>of</strong> Quebec surrounding <strong>the</strong> St. Lawrence river has been estimated to range<br />
to about 0.3 m (L. Martel 1994, pers. comm.).<br />
For <strong>the</strong> screening purposes here recharge was taken to vary between 0.005 <strong>and</strong> 0.5 m yr -1 . A modal<br />
recharge <strong>of</strong> 0.2 m yr -1 was chosen to reflect <strong>the</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> contaminated sites in <strong>the</strong> Windsor to<br />
Quebec City corridor.<br />
149
Appendix D<br />
2.3.5 Site Length<br />
The length <strong>of</strong> a contaminated site in <strong>the</strong> present context is merely <strong>the</strong> surface lateral dimension parallel to<br />
<strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> groundwater flow. The lower limit could be a retail gas station (with a width as small as<br />
15 m). The upper limit could include local-to-regional contamination phenomena produced by severe<br />
atmospheric deposition (e.g., smelters, automotive emissions). However, <strong>the</strong>se latter sites are rarely, if<br />
ever, addressed through <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> generic guidelines — more liekly <strong>the</strong>y will be subject to risk<br />
assessment. The practical upper limit <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> generic guidelines might be represented by a<br />
moderate size industrial site. In <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> a systematic review <strong>of</strong> industrial site dimensions <strong>the</strong><br />
upper limit <strong>for</strong> site length is 200 m.<br />
2.4 Uncertainty Analysis<br />
A dilution factor protective <strong>of</strong> groundwater at a majority <strong>of</strong> sites might be estimated by inserting<br />
expected or conservatively chosen values <strong>for</strong> each parameter in equation [9]. As pointed out by<br />
Thompson et al. (1992), however, <strong>the</strong>se procedures provide an unknown but potentially extreme level<br />
<strong>of</strong> conservatism based on improbable or impossible combinations <strong>of</strong> parameters.<br />
As an alternative to this approach uncertainty in <strong>the</strong> parameters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dilution expression is evaluated<br />
through a modified Monte Carlo (Latin hypercube sampling) uncertainty analysis. A generic diltuion<br />
factor is recommended by entering <strong>the</strong> cumulative frequency distribution <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> response variable at a<br />
plausible level <strong>of</strong> risk.<br />
Correlations among parameters which, left unaddressed, overestimate <strong>the</strong> uncertainty in <strong>the</strong> result (Smith<br />
et al. 1992) were accommodated using Crystal Ball (Decisioneering Corp. (1993). Results are<br />
reported from simulation runs <strong>of</strong> ten thous<strong>and</strong> iterations. Increasing iterations to twenty thous<strong>and</strong><br />
resulted in less than 1% change in percentiles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cumulative frequency distribution.<br />
Parameter Distributions<br />
Few data were available with which to judge <strong>the</strong> appropriate distributions <strong>for</strong> each parameter.<br />
However, in every case sufficient in<strong>for</strong>mation existed to nominate a range <strong>and</strong> suggest an intermediate<br />
value that was expected more <strong>of</strong>ten than ei<strong>the</strong>r end-member. This in<strong>for</strong>mation is sufficient to specify a<br />
triangular distribution. Parameters in <strong>the</strong> uncertainty analysis are presented along with <strong>the</strong>ir ranges <strong>and</strong><br />
modes in Table D.1.<br />
150
Appendix D<br />
Table D.1<br />
Parameters Used in Estimation <strong>of</strong> Dilution Factor<br />
Parameter Distribution Min Max Mode Correlations<br />
B, effective<br />
mixing depth in<br />
aquifer<br />
K. saturated<br />
hydraulic<br />
conductivity <strong>of</strong><br />
aquifer<br />
i, hydraulic<br />
gradient<br />
Triangular 1 m 5 m 2 m<br />
Triangular 31.5 m yr -1 315000 m yr -1 3150 m yr -1 i, r =-0.5*<br />
Triangular 0.005 0.05 0.028 K, r =-0.5<br />
R, recharge Triangular 0.005 0.5 0.2<br />
L, site<br />
length<br />
Triangular 15 m 200 m 50 m i, r = -0.8<br />
* <strong>the</strong> combination <strong>of</strong> high conductivity <strong>and</strong> gradient is infrequent (Trudell 1994, pers. comm.)<br />
† due to constraints governing control <strong>of</strong> run-on <strong>and</strong> run<strong>of</strong>f, long sites are rarely found on steep slopes<br />
Results<br />
The cumulative frequency distribution <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> dilution factor is shown in Fig. D.4. All simulated values <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminant dilution were less than 3 500 while about half <strong>of</strong> all simulations produced a dilution factor<br />
less than 300. Form a perspective <strong>of</strong> controlling environmental risks <strong>and</strong> associated liabilities <strong>the</strong> lower<br />
quantiles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution are <strong>of</strong> interest (Table D.2).<br />
151
Appendix D<br />
Table D.2<br />
Lower Quantile Values <strong>of</strong> Cumulative Frequency Distribution <strong>for</strong> Dilution<br />
Factor<br />
Percentile<br />
Dilution Factor<br />
0 3.28<br />
5 40.26<br />
10 66.04<br />
15 88.39<br />
20 113.28<br />
25 139.73<br />
In this region a quasi-linear relationship exists between <strong>the</strong> modelled magnitude <strong>of</strong> dilution <strong>and</strong> its<br />
expected frequency <strong>of</strong> occurrence at contaminated sites. A dilution factor <strong>of</strong> 65 or less is expected to<br />
occur at about 10% <strong>of</strong> sites con<strong>for</strong>ming to <strong>the</strong> model assumptions, whereas only 5% <strong>of</strong> con<strong>for</strong>ming sites<br />
should have dilutions less than about 40.<br />
A 5% probability <strong>of</strong> accepting an incorrect decision has a long tradition in statistical evaluation <strong>of</strong><br />
scientific <strong>and</strong> engineering data (Steel <strong>and</strong> Torrie 1980) <strong>and</strong>, in <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> catastrophic<br />
consequences <strong>of</strong> an error, is a reasonable point <strong>of</strong> departure here. In view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> uncertainty in <strong>the</strong><br />
design <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> model itself, which by virtue <strong>of</strong> assumed stratigraphy <strong>and</strong> contaminant distribution is<br />
probably conservative, a dilution factor <strong>of</strong> 50 is recommended to protect against excessive leaching <strong>of</strong><br />
organic contaminants to groundwater.<br />
3.0 Application <strong>of</strong> Dilution Factor to Groundwater Check<br />
At equilibrium, <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong> contaminant concentration in soil pore water (C ws ) <strong>and</strong> in<br />
<strong>the</strong> aquifer (C wa ) is:<br />
C ws = DF × C wa [14]<br />
And a final check on PSQC HH can be per<strong>for</strong>med by substituting equation [14] above into equation [6]<br />
from Appendix C, setting C wa equal to <strong>the</strong> relevant drinking water guideline, <strong>and</strong> calculating <strong>the</strong> critical<br />
soil concentration, Y:<br />
Y = DF × C wa (K d + ? m ) [15]<br />
152
Figure D.1 Hydrologic Components at a Generalized Remediated Site
Figure D.2 Conceptual Model <strong>of</strong> Dilution <strong>of</strong> Contaminants by Mixing <strong>of</strong> Recharge in<br />
Groundwater Flow<br />
154
Appendix D<br />
155
Appendix D<br />
Figure D.3 Recharge Estimated by Water Balance <strong>of</strong> Various Canadian Locations<br />
156
Figure D.4 Cumulative Frequency Distribution <strong>for</strong> Dilution Factor
Appendix D<br />
159
Appendix D<br />
References<br />
Brown, I.C., (1967) "Groundwater in Canada", Geol. Surv. Can. Econ. Geol., Report No. 24.<br />
Decisioneering Corp., (1993) Crystal Ball, a Forecasting <strong>and</strong> Risk Management Program <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Macintosh, Version 2.0, Boulder, CO.<br />
Environment Canada, (1982) Canadian Climate Normals 1951-1980, Environ. Canada, Atmospheric<br />
Environ. Serv., Ottawa, Ontario.<br />
Environment Canada, (1994) Evaluation <strong>and</strong> Distribution <strong>of</strong> Master Variables Affecting Solubility<br />
<strong>of</strong> Contaminants in Canadian Soils, Scientific Series 2xx.<br />
Fisheries <strong>and</strong> Environment Canada, (1978) Hydrological Atlas <strong>of</strong> Canada, Ministry <strong>of</strong> Supply <strong>and</strong><br />
Services, Ottawa, Ontario.<br />
Freeze, R.A. <strong>and</strong> J.A. Cherry, (1979) Groundwater, Prentice-Hall, NJ.<br />
Hillel, D., Soil <strong>and</strong> Water: Physical Principles <strong>and</strong> Processes, Academic Press, N.Y.<br />
Hutson, J.L. <strong>and</strong> R.J. Wagenet, (1991) "Simulating Nitrogen Dynamics in Soils Using a Deterministic<br />
Model. Soil Use Manage. 7:74-78.<br />
Jury, W.A. <strong>and</strong> M. Godhrati, (1989) "Overview <strong>of</strong> Organic Chemical environmental fate <strong>and</strong> Transport<br />
Modelling Approaches", Reactions <strong>and</strong> Movement <strong>of</strong> Organic Chemicals in Soils, Sawney,<br />
B.L. <strong>and</strong> K. Brown, (eds.), Madison, WI., SSSA Spec. Publ. 22.<br />
Korfiatis, G.P., N.M. Talimcioglu, C.G. Uchrin <strong>and</strong> S. Dengler, (1991) "Model <strong>for</strong> Evaluating <strong>the</strong><br />
Impact <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Soil on groundwater", In: Proceedings -- How Clean is Clean?<br />
Cleanup Criteria <strong>for</strong> Contaminated Soil <strong>and</strong> Groundwater, Air Waste Manage. Assoc.,<br />
Pittsburgh, PA.<br />
Martel, L., (1994) pers. comm. Ministry de l'Environnement du Quebec. St. Foy, Quebec.<br />
Maulé, C., (1993) pers. comm. Department <strong>of</strong> Bioresources <strong>and</strong> Agricultural Engineering, Univ.<br />
Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, Sask.<br />
Piver, W.T. <strong>and</strong> F.T. Lindstrom, (1991) "Ma<strong>the</strong>matical Models <strong>for</strong> Describing Transport in <strong>the</strong><br />
Unsaturated Zone <strong>of</strong> Sils", The H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Chemistry, O. Hutzinger, Ed.,<br />
Springer-Verlag, Heidelberg, Vol. 5, Part A: Water Pollution.<br />
Rao, P.S.C. <strong>and</strong> R.E. Jessup, (1983) "Sorption <strong>and</strong> Movement <strong>of</strong> Pesticides <strong>and</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r Toxic Organic<br />
Substances in Soils", Chemical Mobility <strong>and</strong> Reactivity in Soil Systems, Nelson, D.W., D.E.<br />
Elrick <strong>and</strong> K.K. Ranji, (eds.), Madison, WI, SSSA Spec. Publ. 11.<br />
160
Smith, A.E., P.B. Ryan, <strong>and</strong> J.S. Evans, (1992) "The Effect <strong>of</strong> Neglecting Correltations When<br />
Propagating Uncertainty <strong>and</strong> Estimating <strong>the</strong> Population Distribution <strong>of</strong> Risk", Risk Anal.,<br />
12:467-473.<br />
Steel, R.G.D. <strong>and</strong> J.H. Torrie, 1980. Principles <strong>and</strong> procedures <strong>of</strong> statistics, 2nd ed., McGraw-Hill,<br />
New York, NY, 633 p.<br />
Commonwealth <strong>of</strong> Massachusetts, (1993) Department <strong>of</strong> <strong>Environmental</strong> Protection, Revised<br />
Massachusetts Contingency Plan 310 CMR 40.0000.<br />
Thompson, K.M., D.E. Burmaster <strong>and</strong> E.A.C. Crouch, (1992) Monte Carlo Techniques <strong>for</strong><br />
Quantitative Uncertainty Analysis in Public Health Risk Assessments", Risk Anal. 12:53-63.<br />
Toride, N., F.J. Leij <strong>and</strong> M.T. van Genuchten, (1993) "A Comprehensive Set <strong>of</strong> Analytical Solutions<br />
<strong>for</strong> Nonequilibrium Solute Transport With First-order Decay <strong>and</strong> Zero-order Production",<br />
Water Resour. Res., 29:2167-2182.<br />
Trudell, M., (1994) pers. comm. Alberta Research Council, Edmonton, Alberta.<br />
151
Appendix E<br />
Appendix E<br />
Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Industrial L<strong>and</strong> Use <strong>Human</strong> Health Guidelines<br />
Relative to Adjacent L<strong>and</strong> Use<br />
1.0 General<br />
Soil erosion <strong>and</strong> subsequent deposition can transfer contaminated soil from one property to ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
Where adjacent properties are uncontaminated or used <strong>for</strong> a more sensitive l<strong>and</strong> use, this transfer <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminants may result in unacceptable degradation.<br />
2.0 Erosion<br />
Soil susceptibility to wind <strong>and</strong> water erosion is related to soil <strong>and</strong> climate characteristics <strong>and</strong> soil<br />
management. Although similar factors help determine sensitivity to erosion, wind <strong>and</strong> water erosion<br />
processes are sufficiently different to require separate modelling ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />
2.1 Water erosion<br />
Water erosion is typically modeled by <strong>the</strong> Universal Soil Loss Equation (USLE) (Wischmeier <strong>and</strong><br />
Smith, 1978), shown below:<br />
A = R × K × L × S × C × P<br />
where<br />
A<br />
R<br />
K<br />
L<br />
S<br />
C<br />
P<br />
is <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> soil loss.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> rainfall <strong>and</strong> run<strong>of</strong>f factor.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> soil erodibility factor.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> slope-length factor.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> slope steepness factor.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> cover <strong>and</strong> management factor.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> support practice factor.<br />
2.2 Wind erosion<br />
Wind erosion is modeled by <strong>the</strong> Wind Erosion Equation (WEQ) (Woodruff <strong>and</strong> Siddoway, 1965). The<br />
WEQ is described by <strong>the</strong> functional relationship:<br />
E = ü(l,C, K, L,V)<br />
where<br />
E<br />
I<br />
is <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> soil loss.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> soil erodibility index.<br />
152
Appendix E<br />
C<br />
K<br />
L<br />
V<br />
is <strong>the</strong> climate factor.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> surface roughness.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> maximum unsheltered distance across a site along <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prevailing wind.<br />
is <strong>the</strong> vegetative cover factor.<br />
2.3 Modelling<br />
Both <strong>the</strong> above models are empirical, based on a number <strong>of</strong> regression equations between soil loss <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> various soil, climate, <strong>and</strong> management factors that affect it. <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> input parameters is<br />
difficult <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> WEQ, calculation is also difficult because <strong>of</strong> complex ma<strong>the</strong>matical<br />
relationships between <strong>the</strong> input variables. However, computer models based upon <strong>the</strong>se two equations<br />
are available to calculate erosion losses from basic soil, climate, <strong>and</strong> management data. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most<br />
commonly used is <strong>the</strong> Erosion/Productivity Impact Calculator (EPIC) (Williams et al., 1990). Although<br />
EPIC is primarily used to evaluate <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> agricultural practices on soil productivity, its ability to<br />
estimate soil erosions rates (t/ha/y) from basic soil <strong>and</strong> climate data make it a valuable tool <strong>for</strong> evaluating<br />
erosion under o<strong>the</strong>r l<strong>and</strong> use scenarios.<br />
3.0 Deposition<br />
To estimate <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>of</strong> eroded soil on <strong>of</strong>f-site areas, soil deposition on <strong>the</strong> area <strong>of</strong> concern must be<br />
calculated. Although <strong>the</strong> above models are available <strong>for</strong> estimating soil loss by erosion, very little work<br />
has been done on subsequent deposition. Process based models <strong>of</strong> erosion <strong>and</strong> subsequent deposition<br />
are under development but will not be ready <strong>for</strong> application in <strong>the</strong> near future (Foster, 1991).<br />
Deposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eroded material will depend on <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scape. In water erosion, most industrial sites<br />
are designed to contain run<strong>of</strong>f within site boundaries <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f-site erosion will be minimal. Soil eroded<br />
from those sites without run<strong>of</strong>f controls will move with run<strong>of</strong>f until reaching <strong>the</strong> toe <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> slope where it<br />
will be deposited. The area covered by <strong>the</strong> deposited material will depend on local topography. Wind<br />
eroded material will move until encountering a barrier acting as a windbreak or, in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> fine<br />
particles, until removed from suspension by rain.<br />
One can assume that <strong>the</strong> eroded soil leaving a contaminated site will be deposited over an equivalent<br />
area <strong>of</strong>f-site. This soil will be deposited as a surface layer <strong>and</strong> will <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e be immediately available <strong>for</strong><br />
contact. The depth <strong>of</strong> this layer can be calculated from <strong>the</strong> quantity <strong>of</strong> soil deposited over a given area<br />
<strong>and</strong> an assumed bulk density. Some mixing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deposited material with native soil due to traffic,<br />
run<strong>of</strong>f, or gardening will likely occur, diluting <strong>the</strong> contaminated soil. A reasonable surface microrelief is<br />
2 cm <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> mixing <strong>of</strong> deposited soil with uncontaminated native soil takes place within this zone. Soil<br />
erosion <strong>and</strong> deposition are on-going processes. However gradual removal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminated soil <strong>and</strong><br />
on-going mixing with uncontaminated soil through erosion occurring in o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scape<br />
should result in contaminant concentrations reaching an equilibrium over time. In <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> any<br />
procedure <strong>for</strong> accounting <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se mitigating processes, a period <strong>of</strong> five years was chosen as an<br />
appropriate timeframe <strong>for</strong> contaminants to build up in <strong>the</strong> receiving soil.<br />
4.0 Calculations<br />
4.1 General<br />
153
Appendix E<br />
The concentration <strong>of</strong> a contaminant in erosional soil that will raise <strong>the</strong> receiving soil concentration above<br />
a given level can be calculated by assuming a background concentration in <strong>the</strong> receiving soil <strong>and</strong><br />
estimating <strong>the</strong> quantity <strong>of</strong> soil originating from a hypo<strong>the</strong>tical industrial site. With appropriate input<br />
parameters <strong>for</strong> soil, climate, <strong>and</strong> site characteristics, EPIC can estimate <strong>the</strong> quantity <strong>of</strong> soil eroded from<br />
<strong>the</strong> site. Residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>/commercial l<strong>and</strong> use is <strong>the</strong> receiving soil.<br />
4.2 Erosion/Productivity Impact Calculator input parameters<br />
A soil with 3% organic carbon <strong>and</strong> a s<strong>and</strong>y loam texture (73% s<strong>and</strong>, 19% silt <strong>and</strong> 8% clay) was chosen<br />
as representative soil susceptible to erosion. A 1 hectare site with 1% slope <strong>and</strong> 650 kg/ha <strong>of</strong><br />
vegetative surface cover was modeled.<br />
Two climate scenarios were run. Climate data from Lethbridge, Alberta was used to estimate potential<br />
erosion where wind is <strong>the</strong> dominant erosive <strong>for</strong>ce. Climatic data from Halifax, Nova Scotia, was used to<br />
simulate erosion where rainfall was <strong>the</strong> dominant <strong>for</strong>ce. EPIC estimated <strong>the</strong> following losses over a five<br />
year period:<br />
Soil Lost by Erosion (t/ha)<br />
154<br />
Site Wind Water Total<br />
Lethbridge 13.2 3.3 16.5<br />
Halifax 0.0 11.3 11.3<br />
The two values were averaged to produce an estimated loss by erosion <strong>of</strong> 13.9 t/ha.<br />
Assuming a bulk density <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> eroded material <strong>of</strong> 1 t/m 3 <strong>and</strong> a depositional area equal to <strong>the</strong> source<br />
area, <strong>the</strong> depth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deposited material (D d ) can be evaluated to 0.14 cm using:<br />
where<br />
D d = E/(? b × 10 2 ) [1]<br />
E is <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> deposited material = 13.9 t/ha<br />
? b is <strong>the</strong> bulk density = 1 t/m 3<br />
Assuming a bulk density <strong>of</strong> 1 t/m 3 <strong>for</strong> receiving soil <strong>and</strong> a mixing depth <strong>of</strong> 2 cm, <strong>the</strong> final concentration<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> receiving soil after mixing can be calculated by:<br />
Cm = {(2 - D d ) BSC) + (D d × C i )}/2 [2]<br />
where<br />
Cm is <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminant in <strong>the</strong> receiving soil after mixing (µg/g).<br />
BSC is <strong>the</strong> background concentration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant in <strong>the</strong> receiving soil (µg/g).<br />
C i is <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> contaminant in <strong>the</strong> eroded soil (µg/g).<br />
Substituting <strong>the</strong> value calculated <strong>for</strong> D d in equation [2] <strong>and</strong> replacing C m with SQG R/P/C, that equation<br />
can be rearranged to calculate <strong>the</strong> concentration in soil eroded from <strong>the</strong> industrial site that will raise <strong>the</strong>
Appendix E<br />
contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> receiving soil (assumed to be a background concentration initially) to<br />
<strong>the</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong>/commercial l<strong>and</strong> use guideline:<br />
C i = 14.3 × SQG RPC - 13.3 × BSC [3]<br />
It follows that a soil quality guideline <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> industrial site that exceeds C i may endanger surrounding<br />
l<strong>and</strong> that is under a more sensitive use because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> threat <strong>of</strong> erosion <strong>and</strong> subsequent <strong>of</strong>f-site<br />
deposition. There<strong>for</strong>e, if <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> industrial site exceeds C i , SQG HH should be set at C i .<br />
Conversely, if PSQG HH <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> industrial site is less than C i , SQG HH should be set at <strong>the</strong> PSQG HH<br />
A review <strong>of</strong> nine metal contaminants showed that C i calculated by equation (3) averaged 12 times <strong>the</strong><br />
magnitude <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> interim residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> guidelines. There<strong>for</strong>e, to protect against <strong>of</strong>f site<br />
contamination, it is recommended that commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial l<strong>and</strong> use guidelines <strong>for</strong> stable<br />
contaminants be capped at 15X <strong>the</strong> residential/parkl<strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> use guidelines.<br />
155
Appendix E<br />
References<br />
Foster, G.R., (1991) "Advances in Wind <strong>and</strong> Water Erosion Prediction", J. Soil Water Conserv. Soc.,<br />
46: 27–29.<br />
Williams, J.R., P.T. Dyke, W.W. Fuchs. V.W. Benson, O.W. Rice <strong>and</strong> E.D. Taylor, (1990) "EPIC —<br />
Erosion/Productivity Impact Calculator: 2. User Manual", (A.N. Sharpley <strong>and</strong> J.R. Williams, Eds.)<br />
U.S. Dept. Agric. Tech. Bull., No. 1788.<br />
Wischmeier, W.H. <strong>and</strong> D.D. Smith, (1978) "Predicting Rainfall Erosion Losses", Agr. H<strong>and</strong>bk. U.S.<br />
Dept. Agric., Washington, D.C., p. 537.<br />
Woodruff, N.P. <strong>and</strong> F.H. Siddoway, (1965) "A Wind Erosion Equation", Soil Sci. Soc. Am. Proc.,<br />
29: 602–608.<br />
156
Appendix F<br />
Appendix F<br />
Multi-media Exposure Assessment<br />
Multi-media exposure assessment can be defined as <strong>the</strong> quantification <strong>of</strong> total concurrent exposure from<br />
all known or suspected sources via all known or suspected routes. Sources <strong>of</strong> exposure can be air,<br />
water, food, soil <strong>and</strong> consumer products. Routes <strong>of</strong> exposure can be inhalation, ingestion <strong>and</strong> dermal<br />
absorption.<br />
The estimated daily intake (EDI) <strong>of</strong> a particular contaminant by an average Canadian can be obtained<br />
from a multimedia exposure assessment. The concept <strong>of</strong> estimated daily intake <strong>of</strong> a chemical <strong>for</strong> an<br />
individual can be defined as <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> all exposures from various pathways <strong>and</strong> is represented by <strong>the</strong><br />
following equation:<br />
n<br />
EDI = S ED i [1]<br />
i=1<br />
Pathway specific equations are used in exposure estimates. In comparison to hazard identification <strong>and</strong><br />
dose-response assessment, exposure assessment has few components that can be applied to all media.<br />
The specific equations <strong>for</strong> each exposure pathway (inhalation, water ingestion, soil ingestion, food<br />
ingestion, <strong>and</strong> dermal skin) follow <strong>the</strong> generic equation :<br />
ED i is <strong>the</strong> exposure from pathway i,<br />
ED i = C × CR × BF × EF [2]<br />
BW<br />
where,<br />
ED<br />
C<br />
CR<br />
BF<br />
EF<br />
BW<br />
= exposure dose (mg/kg⋅day)<br />
= contaminant concentration in medium (e.g., mg/L)<br />
= contact rate (e.g., mg/day)<br />
= bioavailability factor (unitless)<br />
= exposure factor which is <strong>the</strong> product <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> exposure frequency (events/year) <strong>and</strong><br />
exposure duration (years/lifetime) <strong>and</strong> is unitless<br />
= body weight (kg)<br />
Total multimedia exposure is simply <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dose estimated from air, water, soil, food (<strong>and</strong><br />
consumer products where appropriate).<br />
The four phases to quantifying exposure are:<br />
157
Appendix F<br />
A. Data Collection: Data on concentrations in air, water, soil, food, consumer products are<br />
combined with in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> contact with air, water, <strong>and</strong> food to estimate exposure.<br />
Alternately, data on <strong>the</strong> concentrations in human tissues (i.e., hair, blood, urine, fat) can be<br />
combined with pharmacokinetic data to predict exposure rates. When no residue data is available<br />
because concentrations in <strong>the</strong> medium are below detection limit, <strong>the</strong> current detection limit will<br />
estimate <strong>the</strong> concentration in that medium. This would constitute a maximum value.<br />
B. Determination <strong>of</strong> Intake: Receptors are classified into five groups based on age (i.e., newborn<br />
to 6 months, 7 months to 4 years, 5 to 11 years, 12 to 19 years, 20 years plus). In this document,<br />
<strong>the</strong> term child describes any individual up to 11 years <strong>of</strong> age. For each particular receptor group,<br />
quantities <strong>of</strong> air brea<strong>the</strong>d, or water, food, <strong>and</strong> soils ingested, <strong>and</strong> surface area <strong>of</strong> exposed skin are<br />
required to convert a concentration in a contaminated medium (such as air or food) to a dose.<br />
Some basic assumptions routinely made about Canadians in risk assessments can be found in <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>CCME</strong> working document "Review <strong>and</strong> Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Receptor Characteristics <strong>for</strong> Multimedia<br />
Assessments". Figures <strong>for</strong> daily food consumption patterns in Canada by age group are available<br />
within <strong>the</strong> Health Protection Branch. Once data on <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> contamination are known <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
foods, it is <strong>the</strong>n possible to estimate <strong>the</strong> daily dose that <strong>the</strong>se age classes might experience.<br />
C. Determination <strong>of</strong> Retention <strong>and</strong> Absorption: It is <strong>of</strong>ten assumed that 100% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dose<br />
ingested, inhaled or applied to <strong>the</strong> skin is bioavailable. However, where possible, more precise<br />
data on actual retention <strong>and</strong> absorption is used to make <strong>the</strong> assessments as accurate as possible.<br />
D. Identification <strong>of</strong> Sensitive Receptors: It is important to attempt to identify individuals<br />
(receptors) who may be at greater risk from exposure to a substance or at greater risk due to<br />
increased sensitivity to toxic effects. For example, <strong>the</strong> fetus <strong>and</strong> newborn are at greater risk to<br />
mercury <strong>and</strong> lead due to <strong>the</strong> sensitivity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> developing neurological system.<br />
Often, data do not exist to permit <strong>the</strong> precise quantification <strong>of</strong> exposure. However, it may be known or<br />
suspected that <strong>the</strong> substance is present in <strong>the</strong> environment <strong>and</strong> some indication <strong>of</strong> exposure <strong>and</strong> risk is<br />
needed. In <strong>the</strong>se cases, it is common to use predictive models to estimate levels in environmental<br />
media. <strong>Environmental</strong> fate <strong>and</strong> partitioning models have been developed to predict relative<br />
concentrations in water, soil, air <strong>and</strong> foods. These models rely on regression equations or o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
ma<strong>the</strong>matical relationships which can predict environmental partitioning from simple chemical<br />
characteristics such as water solubility, octanol/water partition coefficients, Henry's Law Constant, <strong>and</strong><br />
organic carbon partition coefficient. Rates <strong>of</strong> physical, chemical <strong>and</strong> biological degradability can also be<br />
predicted by some models.<br />
Different models have been developed <strong>for</strong> different purposes. <strong>Environmental</strong> partitioning models are<br />
based on <strong>the</strong> assumption <strong>of</strong> chemical equilibrium between all media. However, deterministic models are<br />
required if one wants to predict <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> a substance at some specified distance from a point<br />
source <strong>of</strong> contamination. These models exist to assess chemicals released from incinerator stacks <strong>and</strong><br />
from spills into soil or groundwater.<br />
In foods, simple bioaccumulation or biomagnification factors were established <strong>for</strong> many chemicals.<br />
These will give a simplistic indication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> likelihood that a chemical will build up in fish, game or<br />
domestic animals <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> approximate ratio <strong>of</strong> concentrations in <strong>the</strong> food to that in <strong>the</strong> environment. For<br />
158
Appendix F<br />
example, fish BCFs are <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> concentration in <strong>the</strong> fish (usually <strong>the</strong> flesh) to that in <strong>the</strong> water in<br />
which it was reared. Plant BCFs are <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> concentration in <strong>the</strong> plant to that in <strong>the</strong> soil in which<br />
it was grown.<br />
159
Appendix G<br />
Appendix G<br />
Development <strong>of</strong> a Relationship to Describe Migration <strong>of</strong><br />
Contaminated Vapours into Buildings<br />
1.0 Introduction<br />
A study (OAEI 1994) leading to <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a relationship to describe <strong>the</strong> migration <strong>of</strong><br />
contaminant vapours into buildings was commissioned by Health Canada. The objective <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> study<br />
was to develop a simplified relationship between subsurface contaminant concentrations <strong>and</strong> indoor air<br />
concentrations, arising from <strong>the</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> contaminant vapours into buildings. The purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
relationship is to assess, at a screening level, <strong>the</strong> relative significance <strong>of</strong> vapour transport <strong>and</strong> inhalation<br />
as an exposure scenario in <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> soil quality guidelines. The results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
study are presented here.<br />
2.0 Background<br />
2.1 General<br />
Health risk assessment has been used increasingly in <strong>the</strong> last few years to develop soil <strong>and</strong> groundwater<br />
remediation guidelines, both on a site-specific basis <strong>and</strong> as regulatory guidelines. The risk assessment<br />
procedure normally involves four main steps: hazard identification; toxicity assessment; exposure<br />
assessment; <strong>and</strong> risk characterization. Exposure assessment is <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> determining <strong>the</strong> point-<strong>of</strong>exposure<br />
contaminant concentrations as a function <strong>of</strong> source concentrations <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> relevant exposure<br />
pathways, to estimate intake. The exposure pathways commonly considered include:<br />
• ingestion <strong>of</strong> groundwater;<br />
• ingestion <strong>of</strong> soil;<br />
• dermal contact with soil <strong>and</strong> water;<br />
• inhalation <strong>and</strong> incidental ingestion <strong>of</strong> airborne particulates;<br />
• inhalation <strong>of</strong> vapours from soil <strong>and</strong> groundwater.<br />
For volatile organic compounds, inhalation <strong>of</strong> vapours is <strong>of</strong>ten a dominant exposure pathway. In spite<br />
<strong>of</strong> this, <strong>the</strong> risk-based guidelines that have been developed by regulatory agencies to date are <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
based only on <strong>the</strong> direct pathways <strong>of</strong> ingestion, dermal contact, <strong>and</strong> intake <strong>of</strong> particulates. The Alberta<br />
MUST (Management <strong>of</strong> Underground Storage Tanks) guidelines, which prescribe guidelines specifically<br />
<strong>for</strong> petroleum contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> groundwater, are based primarily on exposure via vapour inhalation<br />
(Alberta Environment, 1991; 1994).<br />
The purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present study is to develop a screening tool that will facilitate <strong>the</strong> identification <strong>of</strong><br />
situations in which <strong>the</strong> inhalation <strong>of</strong> vapours originating in contaminated soil <strong>and</strong> groundwater is a<br />
significant pathway.<br />
160
Appendix G<br />
2.2 Contaminant Vapour Transport<br />
Volatile organic compounds in <strong>the</strong> subsurface may exist in pure (immiscible) <strong>for</strong>m or in <strong>the</strong> dissolved,<br />
adsorbed, <strong>and</strong> vapour phases. The distribution <strong>of</strong> a contaminant between phases depends on <strong>the</strong><br />
contaminant concentration, soil type, moisture content, porosity <strong>and</strong> organic carbon fraction <strong>and</strong> is<br />
governed by specific physical properties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant. Contaminant vapours present in <strong>the</strong><br />
unsaturated zone above <strong>the</strong> groundwater table, or soil gas, can migrate by diffusion under a<br />
concentration gradient or by advection under a pressure gradient. Vapours may be released to <strong>the</strong><br />
outside air at <strong>the</strong> ground surface or may enter underground structures (e.g., utilities) or buildings. The<br />
latter poses <strong>the</strong> greatest health risk, since buildings are <strong>of</strong>ten underpressured due to heating, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
degree <strong>of</strong> dilution in <strong>the</strong> indoor air <strong>of</strong> a building is less than that outdoors. Once in <strong>the</strong> building, <strong>the</strong><br />
vapours may represent a potential risk to occupants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> building.<br />
3.0 Methodology<br />
3.1 Introduction<br />
To quantify <strong>the</strong> relationship between source concentration <strong>and</strong> point-<strong>of</strong>-exposure concentration resulting<br />
from <strong>the</strong> vapour transport <strong>and</strong> inhalation pathway, a dilution factor has been defined as <strong>the</strong> ratio <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
contaminant vapour concentration in <strong>the</strong> soil to <strong>the</strong> contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> indoor building air.<br />
The relationship between <strong>the</strong> contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> soil or groundwater <strong>and</strong> that in <strong>the</strong> soil<br />
vapour is dominantly contaminant-specific, <strong>and</strong> has not been incorporated into <strong>the</strong> dilution factor.<br />
The relationship between soil vapour concentration <strong>and</strong> indoor air concentration is a complex function <strong>of</strong><br />
a number <strong>of</strong> variables <strong>and</strong> parameters related to soil conditions, depth to contamination, building<br />
foundation <strong>and</strong> mechanical system details, meteorological conditions, <strong>and</strong> contaminant properties.<br />
Recognizing this, <strong>the</strong> study has not attempted to develop a unique dilution factor applicable in all cases.<br />
Instead, dilution factors have been developed as a function <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> key parameters including<br />
depth <strong>and</strong> soil type, <strong>and</strong> those variables having less influence on <strong>the</strong> vapour transport process have been<br />
treated probabilistically or st<strong>and</strong>ardized <strong>for</strong> those parameters with minimal influence.<br />
The process involved conducting a probabilistic analysis using a proprietary vapour transport model.<br />
The approach is described in fur<strong>the</strong>r detail in Sections 3.2 <strong>and</strong> 3.3.<br />
3.2 Vapour Transport Modelling<br />
A vapour transport <strong>and</strong> exposure model which predicts <strong>the</strong> indoor air concentration based on <strong>the</strong><br />
contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> appropriate subsurface medium was developed (OAEI 1994). The<br />
model was used in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Alberta MUST guidelines (Alberta Environment, 1991), <strong>and</strong><br />
has undergone independent peer review. The vapour transport analysis is divided into two parts: phase<br />
partitioning in <strong>the</strong> soil <strong>and</strong> mass transfer to <strong>the</strong> building.<br />
(a) Phase Partitioning<br />
Using <strong>the</strong> measured contaminant concentration in soil or groundwater (as appropriate) <strong>the</strong><br />
equilibrium soil gas concentration in <strong>the</strong> unsaturated zone is determined using accepted phase<br />
partitioning relationships. The relationships are described by equations (1) <strong>and</strong> (2) in Table G.1.<br />
The calculation requires contaminant properties including molecular weight, organic carbon<br />
161
Appendix G<br />
partitioning coefficient, <strong>and</strong> Henry's Law constant, as well as certain soil data including<br />
temperature <strong>and</strong> organic carbon fraction. These <strong>the</strong>oretical relationships are well defined <strong>and</strong><br />
have been widely verified by computer modelling <strong>and</strong> physical experimentation.<br />
(b) Mass Transfer to Building<br />
Contaminant mass transfer to a building located above <strong>the</strong> area <strong>of</strong> contamination is considered in<br />
three parts: migration through <strong>the</strong> soil, migration through <strong>the</strong> floor slab, <strong>and</strong> dilution in <strong>the</strong> building<br />
air. However, equations governing each are solved simultaneously to satisfy conditions <strong>of</strong><br />
continuity. Mass transfer is analyzed under steady state conditions, although <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> a<br />
depleting source can be accommodated.<br />
Migration <strong>of</strong> soil vapour from <strong>the</strong> contaminated zone to <strong>the</strong> foundation is considered to occur by<br />
diffusion under a concentration gradient (Environment Canada, 1990), as described by equation<br />
(5) in Table G.1. Migration through <strong>the</strong> foundation system occurs both by diffusion through <strong>the</strong><br />
concrete floor slab (Environment Canada, 1990) <strong>and</strong> by pressure-driven flow or advection<br />
through cracks <strong>and</strong> joints in <strong>and</strong> around <strong>the</strong> floor slab (Conway <strong>and</strong> Boutwell, 1987). The latter<br />
effect is dominant during <strong>the</strong> winter when <strong>the</strong> temperature difference across <strong>the</strong> building envelope<br />
induces a negative pressure differential. Migration through <strong>the</strong> foundation is governed by<br />
equations (3) through (7). Finally, contaminants entering <strong>the</strong> building are diluted by <strong>the</strong> flow <strong>of</strong><br />
fresh air through <strong>the</strong> building (equation (8)).<br />
The model is capable <strong>of</strong> considering layered soil systems, including foundation base courses.<br />
Soil parameters required include soil type, moisture content, porosity (<strong>and</strong> effective porosity<br />
where applicable) <strong>and</strong> organic carbon fraction. Foundation details that must be given or<br />
assumed include floor slab thickness, crack width, <strong>and</strong> frequency. Building parameters include<br />
area, height, foundation construction details, air exchange rate, <strong>and</strong> indoor temperature.<br />
Contaminant-specific properties pertinent to vapour transport include diffusivity in addition to<br />
those required <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> phase partitioning calculation.<br />
Use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vapour transport model results in <strong>the</strong> prediction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant concentration in<br />
<strong>the</strong> building air, corresponding to a given subsurface contaminant concentration. The building air<br />
concentration is <strong>the</strong>n used in combination with <strong>the</strong> known or assumed receptor characteristics to<br />
determine <strong>the</strong> projected rate <strong>of</strong> intake corresponding to <strong>the</strong> source concentration.<br />
162
Appendix G<br />
Table G.1<br />
Equations Used in Vapour Transport Model<br />
Note:<br />
The following equations are in generalized <strong>for</strong>m; actual equations may contain factors to ensure<br />
consistent units.<br />
1. Phase Partitioning<br />
C sw = C s /(K oc × f oc ) Eq.(1)<br />
where:<br />
C s = contaminant concentration adsorbed to soil (mg/kg)<br />
C sw = contaminant concentration dissolved in soil water (mg/L)<br />
K oc = organic carbon partitioning coefficient (ml/g)<br />
= organic fraction <strong>of</strong> dry soil (g/g)<br />
f oc<br />
C sg = (C sw × H × 10 -3 )/(R × T) Eq.(2)<br />
where:<br />
C sg = contaminant concentration in soil gas (mg/m 3 )<br />
H = Henry's Law constant (atm⋅m 3 /mol)<br />
R = Gas constant (m 3 ⋅atm/mol⋅ 0 K)<br />
T = absolute temperature ( 0 K)<br />
2. Mass Transfer to Building<br />
? p = ? a × g × h (T i - T o ) Eq.(3)<br />
T o × 10 3<br />
where:<br />
? p = pressure difference (kPa)<br />
? a = density <strong>of</strong> air (kg/m 3 )<br />
g = acceleration due to gravity (m/s 2 )<br />
h = height <strong>of</strong> neutral pressure = ½ building height (m)<br />
T i = inside temperature ( 0 K)<br />
T o = outside temperature ( 0 K)<br />
Q sg = C (b c 3 × l c × ? p)/(t c × A × µ) Eq.(4)<br />
where:<br />
Q sg = soil gas flow rate through slab (m 3 /m 2 ⋅h)<br />
C = constant including unit conversion factors (unitless) = 3.04 × 10 -4<br />
l c = total length <strong>of</strong> cracks (m)<br />
163
Appendix G<br />
Table G.1 Continued<br />
? p = pressure difference (kPa)<br />
b c = thickness <strong>of</strong> cracks (mm)<br />
t c = thickness <strong>of</strong> slab (m)<br />
A = floor area (m 2 )<br />
µ = viscosity <strong>of</strong> air (Pa⋅s)<br />
m′ D1 = D s (C sg - C sgs )/L s Eq.(5)<br />
m′ D2 = D c (C sgs - C ba )/L c<br />
where:<br />
m′ D1 = diffusive mass flow rate through soil (mg/m 2 ⋅h)<br />
m′ D2 = diffusive mass flow rate through slab (mg/m 2 ⋅h)<br />
D s = soil diffusivity (m 2 /h)<br />
C sgs = concentration in soil gas below slab (mg/m 3 )<br />
L s = diffusive path length in soil (m)<br />
D c = concrete diffusivity (m 2 /h)<br />
C ba = concentration in building air (mg/m 3 )<br />
L c = diffusive path length in concrete = t c (m)<br />
D s = D a (S a ) 10/3 2<br />
/S p<br />
D c = D a (C a ) 10/3 2<br />
/C p<br />
Eq.(6a)<br />
Eq.(6b)<br />
where:<br />
D a = air diffusivity (m 2 /h)<br />
S a , C a = air content <strong>of</strong> soil, concrete (unitless)<br />
S p , C p = porosity <strong>of</strong> soil, concrete (unitless)<br />
m 1 p = m 1 D1 - m′ D2 = C sgs × Q sg Eq.(7)<br />
where:<br />
m 1 p = pressure driven mass flow rate through slab (mg/m 2 ⋅h)<br />
C ba = (m′ D2 + m′ p )/(Q sg + Q f ) Eq.(8)<br />
where:<br />
Q f = flow rate <strong>of</strong> fresh air through building (m 3 /m 2 ⋅h)<br />
3.3 <strong>Derivation</strong> <strong>of</strong> Dilution Factors<br />
Previous experience has indicated that variations in soil conditions (principally porosity, moisture<br />
content, <strong>and</strong> organic carbon fraction) <strong>and</strong> depth to contamination have a significant influence on <strong>the</strong><br />
relationship between soil vapour concentration <strong>and</strong> indoor air concentration. It was <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e decided<br />
164
Appendix G<br />
at <strong>the</strong> outset that, ra<strong>the</strong>r than incorporating <strong>the</strong> variations associated with <strong>the</strong>se parameters into <strong>the</strong><br />
determination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dilution factor, <strong>the</strong> dilution factor would be determined as a function <strong>of</strong> depth <strong>for</strong><br />
two st<strong>and</strong>ardized soil types, specifically a typical s<strong>and</strong>y (coarse-grained) soil <strong>and</strong> a clayey (fine-grained)<br />
soil. Variations in soil properties within <strong>the</strong>se categories were considered along with o<strong>the</strong>r variables in<br />
<strong>the</strong> probabilistic analysis.<br />
The probabilistic analysis comprised two parts. First, a sensitivity analysis was conducted in which all<br />
input variables except depth to contamination were assigned probability distributions, <strong>and</strong> were allowed<br />
to vary during execution <strong>of</strong> a Monte Carlo simulation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vapour transport. This was to identify <strong>the</strong><br />
parameters having <strong>the</strong> greatest influence on <strong>the</strong> dilution factor. A series <strong>of</strong> simulations were <strong>the</strong>n<br />
conducted, allowing <strong>the</strong> values <strong>of</strong> only <strong>the</strong> most significant parameters to be varied, to develop <strong>the</strong><br />
dilution factors as a function <strong>of</strong> depth <strong>and</strong> soil type.<br />
4.0 Results <strong>of</strong> Analysis<br />
4.1 Input Parameters<br />
A listing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> input parameters, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> probability distributions <strong>and</strong> values assigned to <strong>the</strong><br />
parameters, is presented in Table G.2. Since <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> actual distributions is not generally<br />
known, most variables have been assigned a triangular distribution defined by minimum, maximum, <strong>and</strong><br />
modal (most probable) values. These values are based on those used in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
probabilistically-derived guidelines <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Alberta MUST guidelines, <strong>and</strong> represent assumed or typical<br />
conditions. The soil parameters are considered representative <strong>of</strong> typical Alberta deposits <strong>of</strong> finegrained<br />
<strong>and</strong> coarse-grained soils. Building details reflect typical residential construction conditions.<br />
4.2 Sensitivity Analysis<br />
A sensitivity analysis was carried out in which all relevant variables were assigned probability<br />
distributions as defined in Table G.2. A <strong>for</strong>m <strong>of</strong> Monte Carlo simulation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vapour transport analysis<br />
was carried out using Crystal Ball Version 3.0 (Decisioneering) <strong>for</strong> one soil type at a nominal depth to<br />
contamination, to identify <strong>the</strong> input parameters to which <strong>the</strong> dilution factor is most sensitive. The results<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sensitivity analysis are presented in Table G.2. The parameters having <strong>the</strong> greatest influence on<br />
dilution factor are:<br />
• foundation crack spacing,<br />
• air diffusivity <strong>of</strong> contaminant,<br />
• building air exchange rate,<br />
• floor slab thickness, <strong>and</strong><br />
• building height.<br />
Certain soil parameters (moisture content, porosity) are normally significant, but in <strong>the</strong> sensitivity analysis<br />
were kept within reasonably narrow ranges by prescribing a specific soil type. Depth to contamination<br />
is also a significant variable; <strong>the</strong> nominal depth assumed in <strong>the</strong> sensitivity analysis was allowed to vary by<br />
±0.25 m.<br />
165
Appendix G<br />
Based on <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sensitivity analysis, <strong>the</strong> four most dominant parameters identified above<br />
excluding building height detailed probabilistic analysis; o<strong>the</strong>r variables were assigned values<br />
approximately equal to <strong>the</strong> means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir respective distributions.<br />
As part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sensitivity analysis, <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> changing <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>m <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> input probability distribution was<br />
investigated by utilizing various types <strong>of</strong> distribution <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> most critical parameter, crack spacing. The<br />
influence <strong>of</strong> normal, lognormal, beta, <strong>and</strong> uni<strong>for</strong>m distributions was assessed; <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> dilution factor tended to reflect <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> crack spacing, although<br />
mean, minimum, <strong>and</strong> maximum values were not significantly affected. It was concluded that in <strong>the</strong><br />
absence <strong>of</strong> more detailed statistical in<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> input parameters, or site-specific data, <strong>the</strong><br />
triangular distribution was an appropriate assumption <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>of</strong> this study.<br />
4.3 Probabilistic Analysis<br />
The probabilistic analysis was carried out using a <strong>for</strong>m <strong>of</strong> Monte Carlo simulation, whereby probability<br />
distributions were generated <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> dilution factor on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> 5 000 iterations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vapour<br />
transport analysis, using input parameters r<strong>and</strong>omly sampled from <strong>the</strong>ir respective distributions. A Latin<br />
hypercube sampling technique was used. Distributions <strong>of</strong> dilution factor were developed <strong>for</strong> each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
two soil types <strong>for</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> depths to contamination. These were used to establish relationships<br />
between dilution factor <strong>and</strong> depth <strong>for</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> points (percentiles) on <strong>the</strong> probability distribution.<br />
Illustrative probability distribution, corresponding to a depth <strong>of</strong> 1 m, are presented in OAEI (1994) on<br />
Table G.2 <strong>for</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> clayey soils respectively. The respective relationships between dilution factor<br />
<strong>and</strong> depth <strong>for</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> clayey soils are presented in OAEI (1994) on Tables G.3 <strong>and</strong> G.4. Curves<br />
are presented <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> 0, 5th 10th, 25th, 50th, 75th, 90th, <strong>and</strong> 100th percentiles. At <strong>the</strong> 5th percentile<br />
<strong>the</strong>re is a 5% chance, based on variations in <strong>the</strong> key parameters, that <strong>the</strong> dilution factor will overpredict<br />
<strong>the</strong> dilution <strong>and</strong> hence underpredict <strong>the</strong> indoor air concentration. The 5th percentile <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e<br />
corresponds to a 95% level <strong>of</strong> conservatism.<br />
The results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> analyses <strong>for</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> clayey soils are presented in Tables G.3 <strong>and</strong> G.4. For s<strong>and</strong>y<br />
soils, <strong>the</strong> mean dilution factor ranges from approximately 14 400 at zero depth to 48 500 at 10 m<br />
depth. The corresponding range <strong>for</strong> clayey soils is 22 300 to 635 500. For <strong>the</strong> more conservative 5th<br />
percentile values, <strong>the</strong> dilution factor <strong>for</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y soils ranges from approximately 9 500 at zero depth to<br />
31 400 at 10 m depth. The 5th percentile range <strong>for</strong> clayey soils is 12 600 to 388 000.<br />
166
Appendix G<br />
4.4 Application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Results<br />
The dilution factors presented above may be used to estimate <strong>the</strong> potential indoor air concentration<br />
based on a known contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> soil vapour beneath a foundation. The dilution<br />
factor is not significantly affected by <strong>the</strong> contaminant type. However, contaminant concentrations are<br />
more commonly measured in soil or groundwater, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> partitioning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contaminant from <strong>the</strong> soil<br />
or groundwater to <strong>the</strong> soil vapour is dependent on certain contaminant-specific properties (K oc , Henry's<br />
Law constant, molecular weight) as well as soil type (principally organic carbon fraction). For certain<br />
groups <strong>of</strong> compounds, such as <strong>the</strong> common monocyclic aromatics benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, <strong>and</strong><br />
xylenes (BTEX), <strong>the</strong> partitioning factor may be described by average or generic distribution factors that<br />
do not vary significantly between compounds. To minimize uncertainty, however, it is recommended<br />
that partitioning be evaluated on a contaminant-specific basis <strong>and</strong> that only <strong>the</strong> dilution factors be<br />
applied in a generic manner. Partitioning may be evaluated using <strong>the</strong> relationships described in Section<br />
3.2 <strong>and</strong> Table G.1.<br />
It should be noted that calculations using this model must consider concentrations in <strong>the</strong> three soil phases<br />
(soil gas, soil water, <strong>and</strong> soil particles) <strong>and</strong> utilize <strong>the</strong> total amount <strong>of</strong> contaminant in a given mass <strong>of</strong> total<br />
soil as <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>for</strong> any comparisons or <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> numeric guidelines.<br />
5.0 Closure<br />
The dilution factors presented in this report may be used to estimate <strong>the</strong> potential contaminant<br />
concentrations in indoor air resulting from a known contaminant concentration in <strong>the</strong> soil vapour beneath<br />
or near a foundation. This may be used in turn as a screening tool to assess <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> vapour<br />
infiltration <strong>and</strong> inhalation as an exposure pathway <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> risk assessment or <strong>the</strong> development<br />
or implementation <strong>of</strong> risk-based remediation guidelines. Caution should be exercised in <strong>the</strong> application<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> generic dilution factors in situations where subsurface, foundation, <strong>and</strong> building conditions differ<br />
significantly from those assumed in <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relationships.<br />
167
Appendix G<br />
Table G.2<br />
Summary <strong>of</strong> Input Parameters<br />
Characteristics<br />
Distribution Lower Upper<br />
Parameter Type Limit Mode Limit<br />
Contaminant Properties<br />
Air diffusivity (m 2 /hr) Triangular 0.01 0.032 0.05<br />
Soil Conditions<br />
SANDY SOILS<br />
Porosity Constant 0.4<br />
Moisture Content (%) Triangular 6 7 15<br />
CLAYEY SOILS<br />
Porosity Constant 0.3<br />
Moisture Content (%) Triangular 8 12 14<br />
Building Details<br />
Crack spacing (m) Triangular 1 3 5<br />
Building height incl. basement a (m) Triangular 4.3 4.5 7.8<br />
Floor slab thickness (m) Triangular 0.09 0.1 0.13<br />
Air exchange rate (ex/hr) Triangular 0.9 1 1.5<br />
Indoor temperature a ( o C) Triangular 18 20 22<br />
Meteorologic Data<br />
Average outdoor winter temperature a ( o C) Triangular -7.2 -3.7 -2.8<br />
168
Average outdoor summer temperature a ( o C) Triangular 11.4 13.5 16.2<br />
Length <strong>of</strong> heating season a (months) Triangular 6 7 7<br />
a - Set to approximate mean value <strong>for</strong> development <strong>of</strong> dilution factors.<br />
169
Table G.3 Relationship Between Dilution Factor <strong>and</strong> Depth, S<strong>and</strong>y Soils<br />
Percentile<br />
Dilution Factor<br />
0 5 10 25 50 75 90 100<br />
6119 9486 10362 12029 14044 16402 18847 29870 14407<br />
7869 11815 12888 14618 17037 19836 23118 38305 17573<br />
9859 14245 15480 17497 20321 23840 28084 46986 21149<br />
15605 220906 22550 25429 29793 35712 42825 77269 31530<br />
24530 31416 33819 38335 45203 54952 67236 126255 48461<br />
Table G.4 Relationship Between Dilution Factor <strong>and</strong> Depth, Loamy Soils<br />
Percentile<br />
Dilution Factor<br />
0 5 10 25 50 75 90 100<br />
7367 12579 13890 16925 21079 26299 32054 68720 22326<br />
33716 46865 50839 59309 71635 89068 112076 247708 77639<br />
64878 85590 92996 106754 128295 159232 203218 426288 139803<br />
159496 199827 216684 247338 298001 371266 477094 998745 325760<br />
314949 388030 420949 480623 580155 723633 930705 1977106 635491<br />
170
Appendix G<br />
References<br />
Alberta Environment, 1994. Remediation Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Petroleum Storage Tank Sites.<br />
Alberta Environment, February (1991) Subsurface Remediation Guidelines <strong>for</strong> Underground<br />
Storage Tanks, Alberta MUST Project., Draft.<br />
Conway, M.F. <strong>and</strong> Boutwell, S.H., (1987) "The Use <strong>of</strong> Risk Assessment to Define a Corrective Action<br />
Plan <strong>for</strong> Leaking Underground Storage Tanks", Proceedings, Conference on Petroleum<br />
Hydrocarbons <strong>and</strong> Organic Chemicals in Groundwater, Houston, Texas, pp 19 - 40.<br />
Environment Canada, (1990) "The Development <strong>of</strong> Soil Cleanup Criteria in Canada, Volume 2,<br />
Development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> AERIS Model", Unpublished report prepared <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Decommissioning<br />
Steering Committee.<br />
OAEI, (O'Connor Associates <strong>Environmental</strong> Inc.), (1994) "Development <strong>of</strong> a Relationship to Describe<br />
migration <strong>of</strong> Contaminated Vapours into Buildings", Contractor Report submitted to Mark<br />
Richardson, <strong>Environmental</strong> Health Directorate, Health Canada.<br />
171